noise_n a_o whirlwind_n and_o tempest_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n so_o in_o the_o good_a port_n he_o be_v say_v to_o visit_v those_o who_o he_o bless_v whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o chat_v he_o care_v for_o they_o so_o he_o visit_v the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n but_o no_o visitation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o present_a visitation_n whereof_o zacharias_n speak_v because_o with_o this_o visitation_n he_o visit_v &_o regard_v his_o people_n in_o his_o son_n c._n wherefore_o in_o this_o word_n visited_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la because_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v away_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o miserable_a son_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v in_o such_o calamity_n that_o no_o man_n think_v that_o god_n have_v any_o manner_n of_o care_n for_o he_o a._n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o evil_n by_o chryste_n hereupon_o zacharias_n sing_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n c._n the_o visitation_n of_o the_o which_o zacharias_n speak_v be_v put_v here_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o redemption_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v visit_v &_o look_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o redeem_v they_o a._n and_o this_o redemption_n show_v that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o captivity_n for_o the_o people_n be_v so_o captive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o deliverance_n from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o god_n alone_o but_o in_o what_o captivity_n be_v they_o sure_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n but_o yet_o the_o captivity_n be_v more_o hard_a &_o grievous_a from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o beginning_n promise_v a_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v &_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n always_o captive_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v not_o carnal_a for_o there_o be_v certain_a age_n in_o the_o which_o the_o people_n florysh_v even_o so_o chryste_n be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o of_o their_o body_n only_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o zacharias_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v soul_n christ_n a_o redeemer_n of_o soul_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o visit_v they_o and_o geve_v himself_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n he_o redeem_v they_o with_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a bnto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n c._n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n for_o chryst_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o if_o so_o be_v redemption_n be_v then_o bring_v by_o chryst_n and_o not_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_n which_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a we_o answer_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_v of_o this_o redemption_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o chryste_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n c._n he_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v up_o because_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v before_o and_o be_v scatter_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o we_o seem_v to_o we_o be_v fall_v &_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o hope_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o his_o power_n of_o save_v health_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o davyd_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o people_n be_v disperse_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v clean_o go_v r._n by_o this_o word_n horn_n be_v signify_v accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n kingdom_n and_o power_n even_o as_o also_o we_o may_v read_v in_o daniel_n 7.7_o dan._n 7.7_o where_o the_o prophet_n first_o see_v 4._o beast_n of_o the_o which_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v ten_o horn_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o afterwards_o declare_v in_o the_o 24._o verse_n expound_v for_o kingdom_n or_o king_n 16.1_o â—_o kin._n 16.1_o either_o because_o king_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o pour_a of_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o horn_n or_o else_o because_o the_o might_n of_o beast_n rest_v in_o their_o horn_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o danyell_n of_o the_o ramnie_n and_o the_o goat_n which_o run_v full_a butt_n one_o at_o the_o other_o 8.6_o dan._n 8.6_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v break_v all_o the_o horn_n of_o sinner_n â—3_n psal_n 75.11_o psal_n 112.9_o â—ie_v lamen_fw-la â—3_n but_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v exalt_v again_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n c._n zacharias_n very_o allude_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o sudden_a save_a health_n be_v promise_v in_o matter_n past_o all_o hope_n yea_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 131.17_o â—sa_fw-la 131.17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o i_o will_v make_v the_o horn_n of_o davyd_a to_o flourish_v i_o have_v ordain_v a_o lantern_n for_o my_o anoint_a to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n zacharias_n show_v that_o the_o power_n might_n and_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o everlasting_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o send_v chryste_n the_o promise_a saviour_n against_o who_o neither_o sin_n neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n gate_n shall_v prevail_v because_o the_o horn_n be_v lyft_v up_o other_o kyngedome_n be_v call_v great_a and_o myghtie_a of_o their_o name_n and_o riches_n as_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o commodyty_n of_o their_o people_n of_o their_o honor_n and_o other_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o salvation_n of_o grace_n of_o life_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n and_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n whereby_o also_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o know_v from_o all_o other_o kingdom_n wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o it_o be_v great_a wyckednesse_n to_o swerve_v from_o he_o if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v of_o god._n and_o note_n here_o that_o the_o same_o horn_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a terror_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n he_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o simpe_o because_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o govern_v and_o save_v the_o people_n that_o he_o with_o his_o successor_n may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o there_o remain_v no_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o zacharias_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n give_v a_o view_n of_o the_o salvation_n to_o come_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o in_o very_a deed_n chryste_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n when_o he_o reign_v among_o we_o to_o govern_v us._n moreover_o concern_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n we_o have_v speak_v partly_o already_o 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o he_o speak_v c._n or_o as_o he_o promise_v lest_o for_o novelty_n sake_n the_o salvation_n which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o chryst_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o he_o cit_v the_o prophet_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o diverse_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o chryst_n alone_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o zacharias_n to_o commend_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n because_o he_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v long_o before_o but_o rather_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v
and_o saviour_n for_o that_o which_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n a._n concern_v the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 18._o chap._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 12._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o 90._o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n b._n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n common_o as_o of_o human_a thing_n to_o frame_v his_o speech_n accord_v to_o the_o capascity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o this_o place_n he_o call_v they_o just_o which_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o forgettinge_v worldly_a matter_n do_v always_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_v which_o be_v set_v before_o they_o who_o notwtstandinge_v have_v always_o need_v to_o pray_v 6.12_o math._n 6.12_o forgeve_v we_o our_o debt_n over_o such_o ryghteouse_a man_n which_o be_v already_o of_o the_o lord_n flock_n there_o be_v no_o such_o special_a joy_n as_o there_o be_v over_o one_o sinner_n who_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o a_o lose_a sheep_n come_v home_o again_o know_v god_n &_o be_v joyntd_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n a._n the_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o lose_v great_a tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o this_o do_v &_o therefore_o need_v no_o far_a explication_n 10._o likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v c._n if_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v among_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v that_o restore_v to_o their_o company_n which_o go_v astray_o it_o become_v we_o also_o to_o joy_n with_o they_o question_n but_o how_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v more_o rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o one_o wicked_a man_n than_o at_o the_o perseverance_n of_o many_o just_a man_n who_o delight_n in_o nothing_o continual_o than_o in_o righteousness_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v rather_o desire_v the_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o puernesse_n and_o integrity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v more_o shine_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n as_o rot_a branch_n he_o attribute_v the_o more_o joy_n unto_o angel_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o joy_n more_o for_o that_o which_o come_v unloke_v for_o then_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o possession_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v special_o restrain_v to_o their_o conversion_n who_o be_v turn_v quite_o away_o from_o god_n do_v rise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o otherwise_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o repentance_n throughout_o our_o where_n life_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n exempt_v from_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o see_v every_o one_o feel_v his_o own_o vice_n work_v daily_o in_o he_o but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o stumbling_n or_o fall_v or_o swaruinge_n from_o the_o mark_n when_o thou_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o right_a race_n and_o between_o the_o come_n from_o error_n into_o the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o repentance_n which_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n howbeit_o they_o must_v needs_o sigh_v under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o flesh_n &_o must_v endeavour_n themselves_o to_o correct_v they_o 11._o and_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n c._n this_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o and_o by_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v show_v how_o ready_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o part_n be_v show_v how_o wicked_o they_o behave_v they_o self_n which_o speak_v evell_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o under_o the_o parson_n of_o a_o certain_a prodigal_a young_a man_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n by_o riotous_a &_o dissolute_a life_n &_o return_v with_o submission_n towards_o his_o father_n against_o who_o he_o have_v be_v stubborn_a &_o disobedient_a christ_n describe_v all_o sinner_n who_o be_v weary_v with_o their_o former_a folly_n come_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o he_o compare_v god_n unto_o a_o earthly_a father_n which_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v his_o son_n offence_n but_o also_o prevent_v he_o with_o mercy_n before_o he_o ask_v forgevenesse_n 12._o and_o the_o young_a of_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n geve_v i_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n that_o to_o i_o belong_v and_o he_o divide_v unto_o they_o his_o substance_n c._n we_o may_v not_o as_o we_o say_v before_o stand_v upon_o every_o word_n in_o parable_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o they_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o without_o cause_n in_o this_o parable_n the_o one_o of_o the_o son_n will_v needs_o part_n his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o afterward_o spend_v first_o of_o all_o a_o sign_n of_o wicked_a arrogancy_n be_v describe_v here_o in_o the_o young_a man_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n think_v himself_o not_o well_o except_o he_o may_v live_v lascivious_o at_o his_o own_o liberty_n without_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o father_n we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v here_o his_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v his_o father_n a_o old_a man_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o do_v also_o deminishe_v his_o domestical_a substance_n last_o of_o all_o follow_v his_o prodigality_n &_o dissolute_a wickedness_n by_o which_o he_o consume_v all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o thus_o many_o sin_n he_o deserve_v the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o under_o this_o image_n we_o have_v most_o lively_o depaynt_v unto_o we_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o no_o offence_n may_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o comparison_n shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o foolish_a and_o prodigal_a young_a man_n who_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n with_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o blind_a &_o mad_a desire_n will_v divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v to_o live_v under_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o government_n of_o god_n than_o under_o any_o other_o kingdom_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a enough_o if_o so_o be_v our_o substance_n be_v join_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v needs_o divide_v it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o thing_n go_v miserabelly_a to_o waste_v for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n in_o the_o begin_v unto_o man_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o parent_n adam_n for_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god._n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v tarry_v in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o will_v have_v have_v no_o division_n he_o have_v be_v rich_a enough_o and_o may_v have_v live_v well_o in_o great_a felicity_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v somewhat_o several_a for_o himself_o it_o happen_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o this_o miserable_a man_n which_o waste_v all_o his_o substance_n for_o what_o do_v the_o free_a will_n and_o excellency_n which_o he_o have_v conceyve_v profit_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n euenso_n at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o arrogate_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o be_v content_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o we_o will_v have_v somewhat_o proper_a to_o ourselves_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o must_v needs_o perish_v notwithstanding_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o so_o to_o perish_v but_o we_o can_v stand_v of_o ourselves_o for_o except_o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v we_o up_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v 13._o and_o not_o long_o after_o when_o the_o young_a son_n have_v gather_v all_o that_o he_o have_v together_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n &_o there_o waste_v his_o good_n with_o ryotouse_n live_v c._n here_o christ_n show_v
unbeleve_a child_n follow_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o righteouse_a patriarch_n who_o be_v hereof_o call_v righteouse_a because_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v abraham_n beleve_v god_n &_o that_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 15.6_o gen._n 15.6_o moreover_o there_o be_v great_a controversy_n and_o dissension_n concern_v religion_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n follow_v the_o religion_n of_o baal_n very_o few_o observe_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o jerusalem_n hereupo_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o father_n follow_v baal_n and_o the_o child_n the_o true_a god_n and_o some_o child_n be_v idolater_n &_o the_o father_n true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n so_o that_o not_o only_o in_o one_o city_n but_o in_o one_o house_n also_o yea_o and_o in_o one_o bed_n diverse_a religion_n be_v find_v therefore_o elias_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o restore_v among_o the_o father_n and_o their_o child_n one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o uniform_a religion_n insomuch_o that_o now_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v then_o alive_a cast_v aside_o the_o wicked_a worship_n of_o baale_n follow_v the_o pure_a religion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o lover_n whereof_o their_o father_n be_v so_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o elias_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o godly_a and_o wise_o judge_v of_o religion_n such_o a_o bind_a and_o union_n of_o the_o father_n with_o their_o child_n john_n begin_v to_o make_v and_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o finish_v the_o same_o wherefore_o when_o malachy_n speak_v of_o turn_v he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rend_v and_o tear_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o other_o elias_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o the_o hystorye_n do_v plain_o record_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o invention_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v with_o gross_a superstition_n religion_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a part_n r._n for_o some_o follow_v the_o pharise_n some_o the_o saducee_n and_o other_o some_o the_o ethnike_n c._n the_o priest_n be_v open_o wicked_a and_o epicure_n the_o common_a sort_n run_v headlong_o into_o all_o wickedness_n to_o be_v short_a nothing_o whole_a and_o sound_o be_v to_o be_v see_v r._n but_o john_n come_v &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v jesu_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o preach_v he_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o certain_a true_a &_o uniform_a religion_n that_o there_o begin_v to_o grow_v again_o godly_a concord_n and_o unity_n among_o those_o between_o who_o before_o there_o be_v great_a division_n c_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n it_o be_v improperlye_o speak_v because_o the_o child_n oughtâ—_fw-la rather_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n &_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o their_o father_n but_o although_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o so_o plain_o express_v that_o order_n of_o conversion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o obsure_n the_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v grow_v together_o again_o into_o unity_n which_o be_v before_o distract_v and_o rend_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o both_o who_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o note_v a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n but_o because_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o to_o draw_v one_o another_o more_o from_o god_n the_o angel_n with_o all_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o conversion_n this_o shall_v be_v namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v turn_v the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a for_o he_o say_v and_o the_o diobediente_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a may_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v disobedient_a obstinate_a perverse_a follow_v the_o corruption_n &_o force_n of_o their_o wicked_a mind_n not_o admit_v wholesome_a counsel_n c._n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v lest_o we_o be_v foolish_o intangele_v with_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o concord_n because_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v very_o plausible_a and_o acceptable_a so_o often_o as_o the_o same_o be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n greedy_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o same_o to_o make_v we_o hate_v as_o though_o that_o we_o which_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n from_o defection_n unto_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o discord_n but_o by_o this_o text_n their_o folly_n be_v very_o well_o condemn_v in_o that_o the_o angel_n define_v the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a conversion_n peace_n truth_n and_o wysdome_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o stay_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n curse_a therefore_o be_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n by_o which_o man_n agree_v together_o without_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteouse_a faith_n be_v understand_v even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o disobedient_a be_v call_v unbelever_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a appellation_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o do_v then_o attain_v to_o true_a righteousness_n when_o we_o obey_v the_o worde_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n also_o have_v his_o wysdome_n but_o the_o same_o be_v perverse_a pernicious_a and_o vain_a therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v link_v together_o in_o unity_n that_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o concord_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o god_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n for_o the_o lord_n c._n this_o sentence_n agreee_v with_o that_o part_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n attentive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n r._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o malachias_n for_o these_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v that_o john_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o the_o messiah_n the_o which_o the_o angel_n here_o call_v the_o make_v ready_a of_o a_o perfect_a people_n for_o the_o lord._n and_o they_o think_v that_o john_n herein_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n and_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a &_o meet_a to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n by_o who_o alone_a man_n have_v righteousness_n remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o which_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v note_v for_o no_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a &_o meet_a to_o receyve_v christ_n and_o to_o attain_v salvation_n than_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o desire_n of_o chryste_n which_o be_v not_o trouble_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o more_o simple_a understanding_n of_o this_o text_n be_v to_o interpret_v it_o concern_v that_o testimony_n which_o john_n give_v unto_o christ_n that_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o prepare_v a_o meet_a people_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o geve_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o one_o by_o which_o testimony_n man_n be_v invite_v &_o prepare_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o john_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o to_o geeve_v testimony_n unto_o jesus_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n 1.6_o john_n 1.6_o there_o be_v say_v the_o evangelist_n a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o same_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_v that_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v through_o he_o and_o john_n himself_o say_v 1.31_o john_n 1.31_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 18._o and_o zacharias_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n by_o what_o token_n shall_v i_o know_v this_o for_o i_o be_o old_a and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n by_o what_o token_n shall_v i_o know_v this_o c._n now_o follow_v the_o doubting_a of_o
teach_v we_o to_o crave_v that_o of_o she_o which_o she_o herself_o have_v receyve_v and_o shall_v receive_v with_o we_o from_o another_o also_o to_o gross_a be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o turn_v this_o salutation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o magical_a exorcism_n into_o a_o prayer_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v urge_v the_o same_o so_o far_o that_o none_o of_o their_o preacher_n may_v crave_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o their_o sermon_n but_o by_o their_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la prayer_n ave_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o popish_a prayer_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v but_o a_o salutation_n and_o what_o foolishness_n be_v that_o to_o salute_v one_o which_o be_v absent_a 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o at_o his_o say_v why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o mary_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o angel_n conceyve_v a_o sudden_a fear_n of_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o she_o be_v trouble_v because_o she_o perceyve_v that_o she_o be_v salute_v not_o of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n fond_a and_o childish_a then_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o think_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v because_o she_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v some_o entiseinge_v word_n of_o a_o lover_n to_o some_o evell_a but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o she_o can_v suspect_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o may_v rather_o know_v he_o to_o be_v send_v c._n moreover_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o she_o cry_v out_o but_o do_v rather_o express_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o well_o advysed_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereto_o this_o salutation_n tend_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v after_o the_o which_o consideration_n she_o perceive_v that_o the_o angell_n be_v not_o send_v for_o naught_o bu._n she_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o special_a salutation_n contain_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v c._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v understand_v second_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o that_o we_o have_v first_o religion_n and_o fear_n 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n fear_v not_o mary_n bu._n although_o the_o virgin_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o perceyve_v by_o her_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n that_o she_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n afeard_a therefore_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o open_v unto_o she_o at_o the_o full_a the_o salutation_n which_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o her_o fear_n and_o therewithal_o brief_o and_o exact_o declare_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o message_n and_o first_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o mary_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o fear_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v plain_o understand_v i_o will_v expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o salutation_n and_o why_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n c._n in_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v she_o to_o lay_v aside_o fear_v let_v we_o always_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o which_o can_v but_o fear_v so_o often_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o god_n glory_n appear_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v without_o effect_n when_o we_o serious_o conceive_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o seeinge_v all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o judgement_n flesh_n fear_n come_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o fear_n come_v tremble_n until_o the_o father_n show_v himself_o the_o holy_a virgin_n see_v such_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o wickedness_n in_o her_o nation_n that_o she_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v great_a vengeance_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n to_o take_v away_o fear_v pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n say_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n z._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o hail_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o moses_n 1â—_n exo._n 33_o 1â—_n thou_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o my_o sight_n also_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n again_o â—7_n exo._n 33._o â—7_n because_o thou_o haste_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n the_o jew_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o well_o springe_n of_o grace_n and_o pour_v his_o grace_n into_o we_o free_o without_o our_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n and_o goodness_n for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o find_v grace_n which_o seek_v the_o same_o but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v without_o seek_v z._n thus_o we_o read_v that_o no_o find_a favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v god_n have_v compassion_n upon_o noah_n he_o love_v noah_n and_o bless_v he_o therefore_o mary_n find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o ready_a good_a will_n have_v compassion_n on_o she_o &_o pour_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n into_o she_o love_v she_o and_o ordain_v she_o to_o great_a honour_n 31._o for_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceyve_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceyve_v r._n now_o the_o angel_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ambassage_n c_o and_n he_o confirm_v his_o word_n first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esay_n 7.14_o â—ay_n 7.14_o and_o afterward_o by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o sink_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o such_o prophecy_n be_v very_o well_o know_v among_o the_o godly_a howbeit_o herewithal_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v private_o only_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o gospel_n which_o short_o after_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v so_o plain_o express_v and_o the_o present_a message_n concern_v the_o revealinge_v of_o christ_n 1.23_o â—say_v 7.14_o â—at_a 1.23_o a._n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v the_o which_o matthew_n tourn_v thus_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o luke_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n the_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o signification_n c._n also_o this_o word_n conceyve_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cofute_v both_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o manichaeus_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o mary_n bring_v not_o forth_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o she_o first_o conceyve_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n be_v geeven_v in_o matthew_n namely_o because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hygh_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geeve_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a bu._n the_o aungel_n very_o diligent_o show_v how_o great_a and_o who_o this_o jesus_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o whole_a office_n he_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o promise_v redeemer_n in_o the_o law_n and_o propheths_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a c._n the_o which_o also_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n go_v before_o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n
attain_v felicity_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v peregrination_n and_o not_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n this_o fellow_n seek_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o fast_n &_o the_o fellow_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o contrition_n that_o which_o very_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o break_v down_o the_o gate_n chryst_n and_o to_o build_v another_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n but_o by_o these_o gate_n man_n shall_v soon_o come_v to_o hell_n then_o to_o heaven_n israel_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 9.31_o â—on_n 9.31_o and_o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n othersome_a lead_v a_o impenitent_a life_n with_o manifest_a and_o open_a wickedness_n to_o who_o also_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o straight_o not_o for_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o gate_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o can_v repent_v for_o this_o gate_n will_v not_o receive_v proud_a and_o arrogante_fw-la man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v humble_a it_o will_v not_o admit_v covetous_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v liberal_a not_o the_o envious_a but_o the_o gentle_a and_o meek_a not_o whoremonger_n but_o chaste_a liver_n not_o drunkard_n but_o sober_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v impenitent_a but_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a therefore_o they_o which_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v out_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o by_o the_o straitnes_n of_o the_o gate_n furthermore_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v great_a if_o thou_o consider_v the_o church_n of_o chryst_n in_o itself_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v find_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o inherytance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n small_a for_o as_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o of_o itself_o be_v much_o but_o be_v compare_v with_o six_o hundred_o millian_n seem_v almost_o no_o number_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n be_v great_a be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o be_v very_o small_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o perish_v and_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v manifest_a argument_n in_o external_a deliveraunce_n in_o the_o which_o few_o have_v be_v save_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n perish_v as_o in_o the_o flood_n only_o eyghte_a soul_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n &_o gomor_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o three_o only_o escape_v 3.20_o gen._n 7.21_o 1._o pe._n 3.20_o lot_z with_o be_v two_o daughter_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o desert_n only_o josue_n and_o caleb_n 25._o gen_n 13_o 25._o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n hiericho_n only_o the_o harlot_n rachab_n with_o her_o household_n be_v save_v 14.30_o nu._n 14.30_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n 6.24_o josu_n 6.24_o but_o the_o most_o abiecte_a husbandman_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v if_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o remnaunt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 9.27_o esa_n 10_o 22_o rom_n 9.27_o the_o small_a number_n &_o most_o abiecte_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v convert_v the_o which_o example_n the_o scripture_n set_v not_o before_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o fear_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 25._o when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v in_o to_o stand_v with_o out_o and_o to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o from_o whence_o you_o be_v when_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v c._n because_o chryst_n have_v deny_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v open_a to_o many_o which_o shall_v desire_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o profit_n though_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n because_o god_n shall_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o to_o judgement_n to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o now_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o place_n among_o those_o of_o his_o household_n and_o he_o use_v a_o simillitude_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n r._n which_o be_v wont_v at_o a_o certain_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o of_o the_o servant_n at_o a_o very_a unlawful_a time_n of_o the_o nighte_n be_v out_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v in_o but_o also_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n c._n or_o thus_o who_o if_o he_o know_v that_o any_o of_o his_o wicked_a or_o lascivious_a servant_n have_v steal_v forth_o in_o the_o night_n &_o have_v leave_v the_o house_n for_o thief_n to_o enter_v in_o he_o himself_o rise_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o suffer_v not_o those_o night_n walker_n to_o come_v in_o which_o have_v wander_v out_o of_o time_n in_o common_a way_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o gate_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v wide_o open_a but_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o once_o move_v their_o foot_n toward_o the_o same_o therefore_o chryst_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o have_v no_o entrance_n which_o tarry_v for_o company_n lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o r._n this_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o hipocrit_n 25.11_o mat._n 25.11_o with_o the_o which_o by_o their_o external_a show_n of_o righteousness_n they_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o alone_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v say_v here_o unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v most_o abject_a and_o that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o be_v last_o a._n whereupon_o chryst_n also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unro_fw-la i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o 6.46_o mat._n 7.21_o luke_n 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o as_o i_o command_v you_o 26._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o haste_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n a._n these_o thing_n proper_o pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n c._n who_o it_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o say_v chryste_n that_o he_o be_v come_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o offer_v himself_o so_o familiar_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v except_o they_o answer_v when_o they_o be_v call_v r._n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a say_v they_o before_o thou_o we_o be_v that_o people_n of_o god_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n we_o have_v eat_v manna_n from_o heaven_n we_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n we_o have_v eat_v of_o thy_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o mount_n horeb_n we_o have_v hear_v thy_o law_n daily_o in_o our_o synagogue_n &_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v we_o thus_o these_o hypocrite_n boast_v but_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o chryst_n profit_v they_o nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o matthew_n they_o say_v lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n 7.22_o mat._n 7.22_o c._n moreover_o chryst_n do_v not_o persecute_v the_o simillitude_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n he_o call_v himself_o now_o a_o judge_n without_o any_o figure_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o his_o own_o person_n when_o they_o say_v thou_o haste_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 23._o 28._o there_o shall_v be_v
upon_o the_o owner_n to_o beat_v they_o and_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o with_o they_o but_o only_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o word_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v for_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o chryste_n be_v that_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o and_o preserve_v this_o sword_n and_o these_o weapon_n be_v we_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magystrate_n who_o have_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n with_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o offyce_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sword_n not_o only_o the_o externall_n face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v but_o also_o the_o conscience_n be_v in_o safety_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o everla_a salvation_n concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 41_o verse_n read_v the_o 21._o cha._n of_o mathewe_n verse_n 7.9.12.14_o 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v on_o it_o 42._o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n even_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v never_o r._n now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o view_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o jury_n and_o weep_v on_o it_o c._n seeing_n chryst_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n he_o wish_v that_o his_o come_n may_v be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o save_a health_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n weep_v for_o the_o imminent_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a seat_n in_o the_o which_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n shall_v abide_v the_o sanctuary_n from_o whence_o salvation_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o great_o lament_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o when_o also_o he_o see_v that_o people_n to_o perish_v miserable_o by_o they_o be_v own_o ingratitude_n and_o malice_n which_o be_v adopt_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n and_o whereas_o some_o think_v it_o very_o absurd_a for_o chryst_n to_o bewail_v that_o evil_a which_o he_o may_v have_v holpen_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n &_o minister_v of_o god_n save_v health_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a affection_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o function_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v wise_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o person_n he_o represent_v when_o he_o speak_v or_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n may_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n elect_a people_n in_o that_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o this_o people_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o salvation_n he_o bewail_v their_o destruction_n according_a to_o his_o office_n we_o confess_v he_o be_v god_n but_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n his_o godheade_n rest_v and_o hyd_fw-we itself_o as_o it_o be_v lest_o it_o may_v hynder_n the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n there_o these_o tear_n of_o chryst_n be_v not_o feign_v he_o do_v not_o as_o player_n common_o do_v which_o counterfeit_n their_o gesture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a affection_n which_o brace_v forth_o those_o tear_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v whole_o frame_v and_o bend_v himself_o to_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v say_v we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o know_v not_o how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n 4.15_o he._n 4.15_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o affection_n specyal_o of_o humanity_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v immovable_a from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o the_o begin_v and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o sorrow_v for_o that_o he_o see_v jerusalem_n to_o refuse_v so_o great_a grace_n offer_v unto_o she_o and_o because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o come_n 15.8_o ronvere_n 15.8_o paul_n say_v the_o chryst_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v 24_o ma._n 15_o 24_o i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n c._n he_o come_v not_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v feel_v his_o wholesome_a come_n so_o that_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o be_v special_o send_v he_o abstayn_v not_o from_o tear_n when_o i_o say_v he_o see_v the_o choose_v city_n in_o that_o which_o god_n will_v be_v call_v upon_o to_o reject_v the_o author_n himself_o of_o salvation_n moreover_o by_o this_o his_o weep_v he_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o brotherly_a love_n those_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v send_v but_o also_o that_o the_o spyrite_n of_o fatherlye_n love_n be_v pour_v by_o god_n into_o man_n nature_n if_o thou_o have_v know_v this_o be_v a_o abrupte_v kind_n of_o speech_n c._n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v vehement_a affection_n can_v not_o utter_v their_o meaning_n so_o full_o as_o they_o will_v moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o two_o affection_n meet_v here_o together_o for_o chryst_n do_v not_o only_o take_v compassion_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o do_v also_o cast_v the_o unthankful_a people_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o heinous_a wickedness_n for_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o willing_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n b._n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o cogitation_n disquiet_v the_o lord_n mind_n behold_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o daughter_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n thy_o king_n and_o thy_o saviour_n even_o as_o thy_o prophet_n have_v promise_v thou_o but_o poor_a and_o humble_a therefore_o thou_o contemn_v i_o at_o who_o hand_n alone_o thou_o may_v receyve_v righteousness_n &_o life_n o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a in_o thy_o own_o evil_n and_o that_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n when_o so_o many_o &_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n do_v call_v thou_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n for_o now_o while_o thou_o have_v i_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o that_o day_n of_o salvation_n &_o visitation_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v by_o my_o life_n by_o my_o doctrine_n &_o by_o so_o many_o miracle_n late_o show_v but_o o_o thrice_o yea_o four_o time_n unhappy_a now_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n therefore_o thou_o be_v outrageous_a &_o mad_a against_o i_o and_o seek_v my_o blood_n who_o thou_o ought_v with_o most_o ardent_a affection_n to_o receive_v for_o thy_o saviour_n and_o king_n as_o do_v this_o multitude_n hereupon_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v besiege_v of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n thy_o child_n be_v slay_v and_o thy_o house_n and_o costly_a building_n be_v beat_v down_o insomuch_o that_o in_o thou_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o
grief_n as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o we_o be_v also_o hereby_o teach_v that_o saint_n do_v oftentimes_o feel_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_z that_o as_o well_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n 31._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n forsake_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n sometime_o the_o lord_n do_v heal_v by_o his_o word_n only_o and_o often_o time_n he_o add_v the_o sign_n he_o need_v no_o help_n his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a even_o so_o the_o prophet_n sing_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sea_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 32._o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o son_n be_v down_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o devil_n a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v when_o the_o son_n be_v down_o all_o they_o that_o have_v sick_a taken_z with_o diverse_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o sixteen_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n as_o all_o the_o city_n for_o all_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a c._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v somewhat_o more_o say_v and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o needful_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o any_o man_n he_o need_v no_o help_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o he_o only_o use_v this_o sign_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a sign_n and_o a_o right_a much_o use_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n by_o this_o outward_a sign_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o matthew_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v christ_n ape_n and_o not_o his_o follower_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o imitate_v external_a gesture_n except_o they_o have_v some_o substance_n and_o weight_n in_o they_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o the_o one_o general_n because_o the_o full_a time_n of_o his_o revelation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o other_o special_a because_o he_o reject_v those_o preacher_n and_o witness_v bearer_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o by_o their_o praise_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o discredit_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o false_a suspicion_n and_o this_o latter_a cause_n be_v most_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a war_n which_o the_o author_n of_o life_n have_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o his_o mynister_n read_v the_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n because_o they_o know_v he_o a._n namely_o that_o he_o be_v chryste_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v up_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o sick_a he_o go_v a_o part_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o for_o ostentation_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o that_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v to_o hide_v it_o bu._n he_o teach_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o prosperity_n further_o he_o hereby_o teach_v that_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o most_o meet_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o pray_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n as_o concern_v this_o go_v aside_o of_o chryste_n to_o pray_v read_v the_o 14._o of_o matthew_n 36._o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o a._n simon_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n see_v that_o jesus_n be_v go_v away_o privy_o they_o follow_v he_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n also_o the_o people_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o have_v learned_a that_o jesus_n be_v go_v follow_v he_o into_o the_o desert_n as_o luke_n declare_v 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n bu._n although_o prayer_n be_v holy_a &_o wholesome_a yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o same_o and_o get_v he_o to_o preach_v when_o the_o apostles_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o many_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v a._n for_o they_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o capernaite_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o seek_v he_o he_o answer_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o capernaite_n be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o present_a time_n and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o we_o shall_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v do_v there_o to_o the_o town_n and_o village_n here_o about_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o one_o city_n alone_o but_o to_o offer_v salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n for_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v he_o declare_v in_o s._n john_n say_v i_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n luke_n beside_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o the_o people_n will_v have_v keep_v christ_n still_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o we_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o third_z of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n 40._o and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o &_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o for_o this_o matter_n read_v the_o 8._o cap._n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n 41._o and_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a m._n the_o great_a goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o misery_n his_o mercy_n and_o exceed_a benefit_n with_o the_o which_o he_o allure_v the_o people_n unto_o himself_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v and_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o our_o ear_n at_o these_o day_n aught_o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o look_v how_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o leper_n which_o pray_v in_o faith_n then_o so_o will_v he_o show_v and_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o now_o if_o we_o pray_v faithful_o as_o touch_v the_o rest_n from_o the_o 41._o to_o the_o 45._o verse_n read_v the_o eight_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n 45._o but_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o 8._o of_o matthew_n for_o this_o matter_n begin_v at_o the_o four_o verse_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o second_o 1._o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o enter_v again_o into_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n after_o a_o few_o day_n b._n some_o latin_a book_n have_v after_o eight_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a book_n we_o read_v it_o thus_o after_o a_o few_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n b._n the_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o preceive_v their_o earnest_a desire_n forsake_v his_o meat_n and_o go_v to_o teach_v 21._o and_o when_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v mad_a c._n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o in_o the_o kynsfolke_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v remain_v such_o wickedness_n that_o they_o shall_v affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v mad_a who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o helper_n to_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v get_v he_o some_o name_n ambition_n tyckel_v they_o to_o make_v the_o same_o know_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o himself_o 7._o john_n 7._o but_o now_o see_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o head_n &_o ruler_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o reproach_n and_o to_o be_v despise_v also_o of_o the_o great_a part_n lest_o all_o the_o kindred_n shall_v receyve_v some_o detrement_n loss_n dyspleasure_n and_o shame_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o to_o tie_v he_o up_o at_o home_n as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o persuade_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n first_o of_o all_o behold_v here_o how_o great_a the_o blindness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v in_o that_o it_o so_o perverse_o judge_v of_o the_o manifest_a glory_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_o do_v manifest_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n bu._n but_o gross_a and_o carnal_a reason_n count_v they_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o world_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o light_n of_o say_v come_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 5._o â—_o cor._n 5._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v count_v in_o chryste_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 22._o and_o the_o scrybe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n &_o by_o the_o chief_a devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n bu._n the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v calumniate_v and_o speak_v evell_a of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o do_v seek_v to_o prove_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o another_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o when_o the_o people_n conjecture_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v the_o pharise_n cry_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o chief_a devil_n a._n mathewe_n declare_v beelzebub_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 12._o math_n 12._o 23._o and_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n how_o can_v satan_n drive_v out_o satan_n a._n as_o touch_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o residue_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 25._o vers_fw-la in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o so_o forth_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o four_o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o much_o people_n so_o great_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n on_o the_o shore_n and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v bu._n christ_n teach_v again_o who_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o pertain_v more_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n than_o that_o by_o the_o sea_n side_n b._n he_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o teach_v by_o the_o lakes_n side_n of_o genesar_n it_o may_v that_o the_o same_o place_n be_v very_o meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o people_n read_v this_o whole_a parable_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o math._n 2._o and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n b._n what_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v this_o present_a chap._n teach_v there_o be_v present_a diverse_a auditor_n of_o diverse_a disposition_n and_o therefore_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o divers_a similitude_n wise_o and_o with_o great_a discrestion_n dispense_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o hebrew_a phrase_n be_v this_o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o teachinge_a or_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o without_o parableâ—_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o 34._o verse_n follow_v as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o third_z verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o math._n 4._o and_o it_o fortune_v as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o up_o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n add_v say_v and_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 5._o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o immediate_o it_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o rock_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parable_n contain_v in_o the_o 6._o 7._o and_o 8._o verse_n read_v the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o a._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v it_o be_v like_o that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_fw-it easy_o hear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v 7._o john_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v &_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thyrste_o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n this_o he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o this_o cry_n also_o he_o declare_v the_o fervency_n of_o his_o mind_n how_o great_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v understode_v and_o to_o have_v his_o word_n receyve_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o need_v to_o explicate_v this_o parable_n by_o many_o word_n because_o they_o which_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o thing_n shall_v easy_o understande_v what_o this_o parable_n mean_v namely_o that_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o so_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o every_o hearer_n let_v he_o therefore_o hear_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v moses_n say_v 29._o deut._n 29._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o understanding_n heart_n and_o see_v eye_n and_o ear_n that_o may_v hear_v until_o this_o day_n by_o those_o word_n true_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gosple_n but_o they_o only_a who_o mind_v the_o lord_n have_v illuminate_v with_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v of_o he_o the_o parable_n they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o a._n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n for_o so_o matthew_n and_o luke_n affirm_v ask_v he_o of_o the_o parable_n luke_n have_v say_v what_o parable_n be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o mean_v this_o parable_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o parable_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n a._n the_o wicked_a &_o profane_a man_n must_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mystical_a and_o secret_a the_o rest_n of_o this_o
verse_n be_v more_o large_o expound_v in_o matthew_n 12._o that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v &_o not_o understand_v least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v &_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgeven_v they_o a._n these_o word_n be_v so_o put_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v and_o luke_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 13._o of_o mathewe_n the_o 14._o verse_n 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o know_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n 14._o and_o how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o other_o parable_n the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n who_o this_o sower_n be_v he_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o which_o matthew_n in_o his_o 13._o 13._o math_n 13._o chapter_n make_v mention_v when_o he_o say_v he_o which_o sow_v good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understode_v by_o the_o word_n luke_n declare_v say_v god_n word_n be_v the_o seed_n but_o because_o we_o may_v know_v that_o chryst_n speak_v of_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gosple_n he_o in_o this_o same_o parable_n in_o matthew_n even_o straight_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o exposition_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n say_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n when_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v forth_o christ_n therefore_o by_o this_o parable_n compare_v the_o word_n unto_o seed_n and_o the_o preachinge_a thereof_o unto_o sow_v because_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o chance_v to_o the_o seed_n when_o it_o be_v sow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o for_o although_o the_o seed_n of_o itself_o be_v good_a &_o apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n yet_o notwtstaÌ„ding_v it_o make_v great_a matter_n in_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o like_o manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v good_a and_o apt_a to_o increase_v godliness_n yet_o notwythstandinge_v it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o hearer_n be_v as_o touchinge_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o verse_n read_v our_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 13._o math._n 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o candle_n light_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n or_o under_o the_o table_n and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v on_o a_o candelsticke_n b._n our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n in_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n where_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o accord_v to_o the_o place_n and_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o to_o teach_v but_o here_o he_o use_v it_o when_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v sow_v in_o good_a ground_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n receyve_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v be_v the_o candle_n lyght_v to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n etc._n etc._n until_o the_o 24_o verse_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v with_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n the_o four_o part_n whereof_o be_v scarce_o receive_v into_o fertile_a ground_n even_o so_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n if_o therefore_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v right_o hear_v the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruâ—te_a a_o candle_n true_o be_v not_o lightee_n but_o that_o it_o be_v set_v on_o a_o candelsticke_n may_v geve_v light_a even_o so_o they_o that_o be_v true_o lyght_v by_o the_o fyerbrande_n of_o god_n word_n must_v geve_v light_n unto_o other_o for_o god_n true_o do_v not_o this_o work_n in_o the_o which_o his_o glory_n so_o great_o shine_v that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v but_o rather_o that_o thereby_o many_o may_v be_v call_v and_o bring_v to_o salvation_n and_o his_o name_n the_o more_o sanctify_a wherefore_o let_v he_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o who_o this_o be_v gieven_v which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o let_v he_o see_v how_o sincere_o he_o receyve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v here_o to_o do_v of_o thing_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o of_o hypocrisy_n if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o word_n in_o deed_n he_o shall_v have_v that_o gieven_v to_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v it_o not_o a_o right_a from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v namely_o that_o feign_a cloak_n of_o honesty_n and_o what_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n soever_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v for_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o can_v have_v no_o perfect_a goodness_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o candle_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o same_o exhortation_n almost_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o kindle_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v but_o shine_v by_o good_a work_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o which_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v conceyve_v 22._o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o privy_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v open_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v so_o secret_a but_o that_o it_o must_v come_v abroad_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o privy_a in_o the_o prophet_n of_o i_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v manifest_a this_o also_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n but_o apt_o usurp_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o which_o may_v thus_o be_v expound_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v a_o long_a time_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 16._o cap._n to_o the_o roman_n notwythstandinge_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o due_a time_n and_o spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v reveal_v must_v needs_o in_o spight_n of_o hell_n gate_n be_v make_v manifest_a reveal_v and_o know_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v reveal_v but_o it_o can_v be_v reveal_v except_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v plain_o understand_v otherwise_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o dytche_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v expound_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o it_o appertain_v which_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o nothing_o secret_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v 10._o math._n 10._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n read_v the_o nine_o verse_n go_v before_o 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o jest_v here_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n if_o you_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o your_o call_n and_o office_n yea_o and_o to_o your_o own_o salvation_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n geve_v attentive_a ear_n to_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o exhortation_n luke_n add_v these_o word_n for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n put_v his_o dysciple_n in_o hope_n to_o receyve_v more_o plenty_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o
and_o shall_v desire_v i_o to_o be_v crucify_v fall_v not_o you_o away_o therefore_o from_o i_o with_o they_o understande_v these_o my_o say_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n way_n you_o rather_o this_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o my_o father_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v be_v kill_v but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n let_v your_o mind_n be_v occupy_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o the_o base_a show_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o admiration_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v not_o your_o perfect_v glâ—ry_a there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o glory_n abide_v you_o but_o the_o same_o must_v be_v attain_a unto_o by_o death_n these_o thing_n weigh_v &_o believe_v shall_v keep_v and_o preserve_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o hereafter_o offend_v at_o i_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o temptation_n to_o come_v 11._o math_n 11._o and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o fortify_v their_o mind_n before_o the_o danger_n come_v for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o matthew_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o 32_o but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o b._n the_o euangelyste_n luke_n have_v more_o say_v but_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o that_o word_n mente_fw-la and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o they_o fear_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o that_o say_n mathewe_n add_v and_o they_o be_v great_o fill_v with_o sorrow_n they_o be_v grieve_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o death_n they_o think_v not_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n aforesaid_a and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n read_v the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 33_o and_o he_o come_v to_o capernaum_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o dispute_v among_o yourselves_o by_o the_o way_n bu._n that_o wicked_a vice_n ambition_n do_v very_o much_o hynder_n the_o work_n of_o piety_n the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o this_o present_a place_n do_v seek_v to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o same_o go_v about_o to_o inserte_n humility_n &_o modesty_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o 18._o cap._n of_o matthew_n 34_o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v reason_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a c._n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n for_o shame_n suspect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v reprove_v this_o ambitious_a mind_n c._n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o say_v s._n luke_n and_o at_o length_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v ask_v they_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v hide_v let_v the_o minister_n of_o chryste_n note_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o all_o contention_n of_o supremacy_n but_o from_o all_o think_v also_o for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o conceive_v this_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v be_v great_a than_o his_o fellow_n how_o soever_o he_o hide_v it_o before_o man_n he_o have_v god_n his_o witness_n and_o judge_n let_v they_o abstain_v therefore_o from_o all_o wicked_a desyers_n and_o let_v they_o only_o seek_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 28._o luke_n 28._o he_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o 35_o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o he_o call_v the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v last_v of_o all_o and_z servant_z unto_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o m._n he_o sit_v down_o use_v his_o authority_n 5._o math_n 5._o &_o go_v about_o to_o declare_v some_o seriose_fw-la matter_n he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi 10_o luke_n 10_o no_o doubt_n he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o desire_v to_o be_v chief_a he_o call_v the_o twelve_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o admonition_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v first_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o most_o abiecte_a which_o will_v be_v chief_a in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o think_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o possession_n of_o some_o carnal_a kingdom_n they_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o chryst_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v despyse_v they_o dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n dream_n of_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 36._o &_o 37_o verse_n read_v the_o 18._o cap._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 2._o verse_n 38._o john_n answer_v he_o say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n &_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o us._n b._n this_o story_n be_v also_o declare_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o his_o cap._n 9_o we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n insomuch_o that_o they_o use_v it_o which_o be_v not_o his_o familiar_a disciple_n or_o else_o peradventure_o abuse_v it_o for_o we_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o for_o certain_a it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o chry_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v miracle_n with_o a_o good_a mind_n but_o because_o chryst_n endue_v none_o with_o this_o power_n but_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o rash_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a presumption_n of_o he_o to_o imitate_v the_o disciple_n wtout_fw-fr any_o commandment_n yet_o notwtstanding_v this_o boldness_n want_v not_o success_n because_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o name_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n the_o disciple_n say_v that_o they_o forbid_v a_o man_n co_fw-la do_v miracle_n but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o first_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v or_o nay_o for_o now_o they_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o matter_n require_v their_o master_n judgement_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o forbid_v rash_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o take_v in_o hand_n more_o them_z he_o know_v to_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o ambition_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o chryste_n because_o they_o labour_v to_o maintain_v che_fw-mi pryvilege_n of_o they_o be_v dignity_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o so_o sudden_o put_v a_o unknown_a man_n from_o do_v of_o miracle_n but_o only_o because_o they_o will_v enjoy_v this_o dignity_n alone_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o be_v for_o that_o he_o follow_v not_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o thy_o disciple_n as_o we_o be_v why_o they_o shall_v he_o be_v make_v equal_a to_o we_o in_o dignity_n r._n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v another_o in_o the_o disciple_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdone_v of_o chryst_n for_o as_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n to_o be_v external_a &_o earthly_a so_o they_o think_v the_o congregation_n of_o those_o which_o acknowledge_v chryst_n to_o be_v external_a and_o corporal_a insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o that_o congregation_n external_o he_o they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chryst_n but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o he_o they_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o error_n also_o be_v join_v a_o ambitious_a mind_n so_o josue_n by_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n pray_v moses_n to_o forbid_v eldad_n â—â—_o num_fw-la â—â—_o and_o nedad_n prophesyinge_v in_o their_o tent_n fear_v lest_o for_o their_o sake_n moses_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o elder_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o hazard_n 5._o math._n 5._o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n gieve_v their_o master_n counsel_n to_o forbid_v jesus_n
salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n among_o yourselves_o one_o with_o another_o salt_n be_v good_a read_v the_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o c_o this_o word_n salt_n may_v be_v take_v diverse_o as_o to_o signify_v the_o relishe_a of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n which_o be_v get_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spyrite_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o in_o grace_n powder_v with_o salt_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o latter_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o chryst_n do_v rather_o seem_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o keep_v the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v season_v other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o must_v endevoure_v yourselves_o not_o only_o to_o be_v salt_n within_o but_o also_o to_o season_v other_o notwithstanding_o because_o salt_n with_o his_o psalm_n do_v bite_v therefore_o by_o and_o by_o he_o do_v show_v that_o the_o sawse_n must_v be_v temper_v that_o peace_n notwithstanding_o may_v abide_v inviolable_a 13._o john_n 13._o a._n the_o peace_n i_o say_v the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v god_n truth_n to_o the_o which_o peace_n chryst_n exhort_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o tenthe_n and_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewry_n through_o the_o region_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordane_n and_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o afreshe_v and_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v they_o again_o and_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o thence_o a._n read_v the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o jewry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o leave_v galilee_n he_o go_v into_o that_o part_n of_o jewry_n which_o be_v beyond_o jordane_n in_o the_o which_o john_n first_o teach_v and_o as_o be_v wont_a he_o teach_v b._n here_o the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evydent_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v daily_o conversaunte_a whereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a and_o wholesome_a than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o mark_n affirm_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v accustom_v to_o preach_v daily_o as_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n read_v the_o 19_o of_o math._n go_v before_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v moses_n command_v you_o to_o do_v a._n matthew_n write_v that_o the_o pharise_n ask_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o second_o time_n as_o concern_v the_o bill_n of_o dyvorsement_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o first_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o euamgelyste_n seek_v not_o so_o much_o to_o place_v the_o deed_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n as_o his_o word_n matthew_n do_v more_o orderly_a and_o plain_o entreat_v of_o this_o history_n than_o our_o euangelyst_a mark_n as_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v from_o this_o three_o verse_n unto_o the_o 32._o read_v the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 32_o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o follow_v and_o be_v afraid_a and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o a._n chryst_n go_v before_o mean_v thereby_o to_o declare_v with_o how_o press_v and_o willing_a a_o mind_n he_o go_v unto_o the_o cross_n the_o disciple_n follow_v but_o sorrow_v murmuringe_v and_o with_o heavy_a cheer_n because_o he_o will_v cast_v himself_o willing_o to_o manifest_a danger_n also_o they_o marvel_v at_o his_o constante_n mind_n and_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o themselves_o through_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o like_a peril_n read_v the_o 20._o cap._n of_o math._n beginning_n at_o the_o 17._o verse_n 35._o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v bu._n these_o word_n declare_v how_o great_o flesh_n and_o blond_n fall_v from_o the_o right_a path_n and_o with_o how_o great_a desire_n inflame_v by_o ambytion_n it_o clyme_v unto_o honour_n the_o dyscyple_n hear_v a_o little_a before_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v no_o such_o matter_n they_o dream_v by_o and_o by_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o wot_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v as_o concern_v the_o agreement_n between_o our_o euangelyste_a mark_n and_o matthew_n about_o this_o history_n we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n all_o ready_a as_o touching_n that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o forty_o two_o verse_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 42._o but_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o unto_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n reign_v as_o lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a among_o they_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v call_v they_o a._n our_o saviour_n chryste_n use_v great_a modesty_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o his_o disciple_n who_o although_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n yet_o foolish_o and_o ambitiouslye_o look_v for_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o government_n you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n matthew_n more_o plain_o say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o hear_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o differ_v no_o less_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o earth_n differ_v from_o the_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o show_n and_o glory_n of_o thing_n as_o you_o see_v in_o erthly_a kingdom_n b._n for_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o world_n exercise_n authority_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o authority_n take_v heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o you_o bu._n a_o man_n true_o may_v marvel_v with_o what_o face_n they_o can_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o kingdom_n and_o lordeshyp_n which_o require_v to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o chryst_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o lord_n so_o plain_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o b._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o go_v before_o the_o flock_n in_o example_n of_o godly_a life_n but_o true_o disdain_v pomp_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v many_o to_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o for_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 46._o verse_n read_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o math._n 46._o and_o they_o come_v to_o hiericho_n &_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o hiericho_n with_o his_o dysciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_a bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n sit_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n beg_v bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n add_v his_o name_n of_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o blind_a man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v bartimaeus_n and_o make_v the_o same_o more_o plain_a he_o add_v also_o say_v the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o man_n be_v well_o know_v among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n as_o concern_v this_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o 20._o cap._n of_o matthew_n and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o tommaund_v he_o to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v he_o call_v thou_o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o a._n luke_n have_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v matthew_n have_v and_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a only_o our_o euangeliste_n mark_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n e._n the_o apostle_n obeing_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v he_o add_v moreover_o
it_o rather_o provoke_v to_o cruelty_n and_o to_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o chryst_n as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 25._o verse_n read_v the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 25_o and_o when_o you_o stand_v and_o pray_v forgieve_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o man_n that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgeve_v you_o your_o trespass_n b._n we_o have_v this_o matter_n large_o in_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o chap._n of_o math._n god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o nothing_o more_o than_o mutual_a love_n that_o we_o may_v be_v god_n as_o it_o be_v one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o image_n and_o goodness_n may_v shine_v among_o us._n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v more_o withstand_v this_o then_o offence_n by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v alyenate_v and_o revoke_v from_o goodness_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o forgevenes_n of_o those_o fault_n commit_v against_o we_o by_o our_o brethren_n he_o add_v this_o short_a sentence_n as_o concern_v this_o remission_n or_o forgevenes_n read_v the_o parable_n in_o the_o eightene_fw-mi chapter_n of_o matthew_n 27._o and_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o high_a pristes_fw-fr and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n this_o time_n when_o he_o come_v again_o unto_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o thyrd_o day_n after_o his_o kingly_a entrance_n into_o the_o same_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n finis_fw-la chapter_n the_o 12._o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o a_o hedge_n &_o ordain_v a_o wine_n press_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n and_o let_v it_o out_o unto_o husband_n man_n &_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o parable_n bu._n the_o great_a rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o their_o ruler_n and_o head_n be_v very_o notable_a the_o more_o benefit_n they_o receive_v the_o more_o plain_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n the_o more_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n the_o more_o they_o contemn_v yea_o a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o they_o persecute_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o notwythstanding_n by_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v do_v they_o can_v convince_v of_o error_n the_o lord_n therefore_o now_o in_o very_o good_a time_n set_v forth_o their_o ingrateful_a cruelty_n &_o the_o just_a punishment_n that_o they_o have_v deserve_v namely_o the_o besiege_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n with_o their_o perpetual_a rejection_n by_o parable_n b_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n matthew_n who_o expound_v the_o parable_n have_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a housholder_n which_o plant_v a_o vyneyard_n etc._n etc._n because_o every_o tree_n which_o wax_v barren_a must_v be_v cut_v up_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o parable_n follow_v although_o outward_o they_o seem_v godly_a even_o so_o now_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o vengeance_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n because_o of_o their_o barrenness_n in_o chrystianisme_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v he_o send_v to_o the_o husbandman_n a_o seruamt_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v of_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n a_o matthew_n make_v the_o matter_n by_o these_o word_n more_o plain_a say_v and_o when_o the_o time_n of_o fruit_n draw_v never_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n some_o affirm_v that_o those_o servant_n which_o our_o euangelyste_a mark_n and_o luke_n affirm_v be_v send_v at_o the_o first_o one_o by_o one_o be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o to_o be_v send_v at_o several_a time_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o parable_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o vyneyard_n send_v now_o some_o and_o then_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n about_o the_o nine_o month_n which_o be_v september_n to_o gather_v the_o first_o and_o ripe_a fruit_n and_o to_o bring_v thereof_o as_o a_o present_a but_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n which_o be_v twelfthe_o and_o last_o month_n he_o send_v say_v they_o more_o of_o his_o servant_n together_o to_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a profit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o again_o he_o send_v another_o and_o he_o they_o kill_v and_o many_o other_o beatinge_v some_o and_o kill_v some_o as_o touch_v all_o that_o which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 34._o because_o it_o be_v at_o large_a expound_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o shall_v be_v here_o omit_v 34._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n after_o that_o dare_v ask_v he_o any_o question_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n z._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o gospel_n &_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o scribe_n certain_o have_v a_o certain_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n a_o mind_n also_o which_o consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o thing_n notwithstanding_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a be_v wantinge_v as_o yet_o namely_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v he_o by_o who_o only_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v that_o be_v good_a &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o anoint_a chryste_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o thing_n the_o scribe_n know_v not_o for_o he_o stand_v with_o those_o which_o question_v with_o chryst_n to_o tempt_v he_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o matthew_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 6._o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 41._o and_o when_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o behold_v how_o the_o people_n put_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o that_o be_v rich_a cast_v in_o much_o and_o when_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n a._n this_o treasury_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a gazophulakion_n the_o which_o signify_v a_o place_n for_o treasure_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n be_v that_o into_o the_o which_o the_o money_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v 12._o â—_o kin._n 12._o of_o the_o which_o we_o read_v thus_o then_o jehoida_o the_o priest_n take_v a_o cheste_n and_o bore_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o lid_n of_o it_o and_o set_v it_o beside_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o right_a side_n as_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n put_v therein_o all_o the_o money_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o voluntary_a oblation_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o treasury_n of_o the_o which_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v buy_v we_o read_v of_o another_o treasury_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o nehe._n 10._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o child_n of_o levy_n shall_v bring_v up_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n unto_o the_o chamber_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n &_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n &_o the_o porter_n &_o the_o singer_n it_o be_v nedeful_a true_o to_o be_v a_o place_n mete_v to_o contain_v much_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o &_o not_o little_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o treasury_n whereof_o mark_n &_o luke_n make_v mention_n be_v a_o cofer_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 42._o verse_n read_v the_o 22._o of_o math._n 43._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciple_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o in_o them_z all_z they_o which_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n c._n these_o word_n of_o chryst_n contain_v doctrine_n very_o profitable_a namely_o
abraham_n be_v count_v the_o israel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v god_n do_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o who_o he_o have_v call_v and_o although_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o defection_n banish_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n some_o relic_n because_o his_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v of_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o mysterye_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v namely_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n that_o god_n will_v gather_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o dissipation_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n which_o be_v dysperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n see_v it_o have_v his_o original_n of_o zion_n a._n hereof_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o nothing_o hinder_v by_o the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o charge_n and_o tuition_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o which_o separate_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o now_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o ever_o c._n the_o angel_n show_v in_o what_o sense_n everlasting_a continuance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o of_o solomon_n flourish_v with_o continuance_n with_o power_n and_o with_o riches_n roboam_n the_o third_o successor_n scarce_o retain_v one_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a from_o thence_o forward_o great_a destruction_n come_v to_o the_o same_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v now_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_n to_o sackinge_v and_o destruction_n any_o more_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o usurp_v the_o word_n of_o daniel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o we_o say_v before_o moreover_o although_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a defender_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o decay_v upon_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a perpetuity_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v everlasting_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a therefore_o the_o faithful_a do_v so_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o order_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o must_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n r._n so_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v no_o such_o majesty_n in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o world_n it_o stand_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o unto_o the_o last_o day_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v chryste_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o again_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v with_o gratiouse_a majesty_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a felicity_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v his_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o be_v gieven_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v seeinge_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n then_o say_v mary_n c._n the_o holy_a virgin_n seem_v no_o less_o ungodly_a to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o zacharias_n have_v do_v before_o for_o she_o coniecture_v that_o to_o be_v impossible_a which_o be_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n for_o thus_o she_o reason_v i_o know_v no_o man_n how_o shall_v i_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o thou_o show_v and_o we_o must_v not_o much_o seek_v to_o purge_v she_o from_o all_o salt_n for_o she_o ought_v by_o and_o by_o to_o have_v pass_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o natural_a mean_n but_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o generation_n howbeit_o we_o must_v know_v that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o doubt_n or_o question_n that_o she_o will_v make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o she_o be_v strike_v and_o amaze_v with_o sudden_a admiration_n be_v draw_v to_o move_v this_o question_n and_o that_o she_o obediente_o embrace_v the_o promise_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o when_o she_o have_v many_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n she_o stock_n and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o of_o one_o thing_n she_o may_v have_v object_v say_v where_o be_v that_o seat_n of_o david_n seeinge_v the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v quite_o go_v very_o if_o she_o have_v weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n she_o will_v have_v count_v all_o that_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o fable_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o she_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o again_o easelye_o believe_v that_o which_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v incredible_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o diverse_a place_n not_o forget_v 11.1_o â—say_v 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ishai_n and_o a_o graft_v shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n therefore_o faith_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o controversy_n she_o admit_v the_o tiding_n bring_v unto_o her_o concern_v the_o set_v up_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n but_o be_v it_o not_o also_o write_v in_o esay_n 7._o â—say_v 7._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n yes_o very_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v then_o obscure_a the_o father_n do_v hope_v that_o a_o king_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o they_o under_o who_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a but_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v lay_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o veil_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a virgin_n move_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unknown_a unto_o she_o but_o whereas_o some_o have_v take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n have_v take_v a_o vow_n upon_o she_o of_o perpetual_a virginity_n because_o otherwise_o this_o her_o answer_n have_v be_v super_fw-la fluouse_n it_o be_v to_o frivoulouse_a and_o vain_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v betroth_v to_o her_o husband_n to_o mock_v he_o this_o in_o deed_n have_v be_v such_o falsehood_n as_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o so_o be_v she_o have_v despyse_v the_o holy_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n to_o the_o contemn_v &_o scorn_v also_o of_o god_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n a_o damsel_n can_v betroathe_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n at_o her_o own_o will_n wherefore_o to_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v those_o imagination_n which_o be_v so_o conjecture_v of_o this_o place_n all_o barbarous_a cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o papacy_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o never_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o come_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v a_o marry_a wife_n to_o vow_v chastity_n or_o continency_n at_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n jew_n monchary_a be_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a fantasy_n to_o fain_a monachisme_n among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o objection_n that_o the_o virgin_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o that_o therefore_o she_o mean_v that_o she_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o her_o husband_n this_o conjecture_n be_v both_o probable_a and_o simple_a that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o rather_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o
and_o strange_a yoke_n lay_v on_o they_o for_o whereas_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o tax_n after_o that_o cyrenius_n be_v lief_o tenaunte_a of_o syria_n it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o yearly_a tax_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_z the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o far_o great_a wise_n oppress_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v lief_a tenant_n in_o syria_n e._n the_o sundry_a appellation_n of_o the_o liefetenaunt_n name_n have_v no_o absurdity_n while_o some_o call_v he_o cyrenius_n some_o quizinus_n or_o quizinius_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o turn_v latin_a do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n change_v somewhat_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o tax_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v apographe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o description_n a_o partition_n into_o degree_n or_o family_n or_o city_n or_o tribe_n or_o hundredes_o in_o like_a manner_n annotation_n and_o regestring_n be_v description_n description_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v tax_v this_o description_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o much_o every_o one_o be_v worth_a and_o so_o tribute_n be_v take_v accord_v to_o every_o man_n riches_n and_o also_o that_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v know_v but_o what_o sum_n be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o neither_o luke_n here_o nor_o any_o other_o writer_n do_v declare_v josephus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o 26._o chapter_n say_v that_o vespasian_n tax_v the_o people_n and_o command_v that_o the_o second_o groat_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o capitol_n or_o palace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v agree_v with_o this_o tax_n of_o augustus_n yea_o or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a read_v the_o 17._o cap._n of_o math._n the_o 24._o verse_n c._n but_o there_o arise_v a_o far_o great_a difficulty_n &_o doubt_v of_o another_o place_n for_o josephus_n affirm_v in_o his_o 18._o book_n of_o antiquity_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o quirinus_n when_o archelaus_n be_v banish_v into_o vienna_n be_v liefetenaunte_a who_o assign_v judea_n to_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n for_o all_o wrighter_n do_v agree_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o between_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o tax_v there_o be_v about_o thirtene_v year_n for_o all_o man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o epiphanius_n judgement_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o three_o and_o thirtith_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o also_o be_v some_o what_o intricate_a &_o doubtful_a that_o the_o same_o josephus_n have_v in_o his_o 18._o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o town_n actium_n in_o epire_n be_v win_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a augustus_n suruive_v almost_o seven_o year_n long_o and_o so_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n shall_v be_v deminish_v for_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o three_o chapt._n of_o luke_n that_o he_o be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a but_o see_v the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a know_v then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o question_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o josephus_n err_v in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o many_o other_o also_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o chronicle_n show_v that_o quirinius_n be_v consul_n 19_o year_n or_o there_o abouts_o before_o the_o augustus_n have_v overcome_v antonius_n and_o reign_v alone_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v the_o province_n moreover_o the_o same_o josephus_n reckon_v up_o four_o liefetennaunte_n of_o jury_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o year_n when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o quintus_n be_v liefetnaunt_v eleven_o year_n the_o same_o be_v valerius_n gratus_n who_o pontius_n pilate_n succeed_v howbeit_o another_o solution_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o &_o by_o to_o take_v the_o tax_n in_o hand_n after_o it_o be_v command_v for_o josephus_n show_v that_o coponius_n be_v send_v with_o a_o army_n to_o repress_v the_o jew_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o tax_n be_v let_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n bear_v this_o that_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o commandment_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n to_o tax_v the_o people_n and_o a_o tax_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n see_v that_o jury_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o province_n and_o so_o this_o latter_a part_n shall_v be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o correction_n this_o first_o tax_v be_v make_v when_o cyrenius_n be_v liefetenaunt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v than_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o effect_v and_o not_o before_o howbeit_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v question_n for_o see_v that_o herode_fw-la hold_v jury_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o people_n be_v tax_v who_o pay_v no_o tribute_n unto_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n we_o answer_v answer_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o augustus_n to_o accustom_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o yoke_n will_v have_v they_o tax_v even_o under_o herod_n neither_o do_v the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o herod_n let_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v pay_v somewhat_o in_o the_o name_n of_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n empire_n for_o we_o know_v the_o herod_n have_v but_o a_o servile_a kingdom_n but_o what_o reason_n move_v eusebius_n to_o say_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n house_n we_o know_v not_o 3._o therefore_o go_v all_o to_o be_v tax_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o city_n r._n see_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v in_o jury_n every_o man_n go_v to_o geve_v his_o name_n into_o his_o own_o city_n that_o be_v into_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o his_o own_o tribe_n for_o every_o tribe_n have_v his_o metropolitant_a city_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o benjamin_n be_v jerusalem_n of_o juda_n bethlehem_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n have_v their_o city_n also_o 4._o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o jury_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o be_v call_v bethlehem_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n r._n joseph_n and_o mary_n go_v unto_o bethlehem_n that_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o may_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o magistrate_n but_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n a._n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n magistrate_n obedienc_n to_o magistrate_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o show_v withal_o diligence_n our_o obedience_n to_o our_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a matter_n though_o they_o be_v grievouse_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n what_o honour_n and_o how_o great_a obedience_n do_v the_o faithful_a owe_v unto_o a_o christian_a and_o godly_a magistrate_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o david_n r._n because_o david_n be_v bear_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o city_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n &_o lineage_n of_o david_n the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o join_v these_o word_n house_n and_o lineage_n together_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o can_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o that_o joseph_n and_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o only_o appertain_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o be_v also_o of_o the_o lineage_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n of_o the_o which_o seed_n christ_n be_v promise_v we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o matthew_n the_o 16._o verse_n 5._o to_o be_v tax_v with_o mary_n his_o spouse_a wife_n which_o be_v with_o child_n a._n read_v the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o 1._o chapter_n go_v before_o bu._n marry_o because_o she_o be_v great_a &_o near_o her_o time_n may_v have_v excuse_v herself_o from_o take_v this_o journey_n but_o she_o will_v not_o so_o do_v for_o she_o will_v not_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o other_o and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o bethlehem_n because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o micheas_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n â—_o
desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v unto_o symeon_n alone_o that_o from_o he_o a_o general_a confirmation_n may_v come_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryst_n c._n chryst_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n chryst_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_a of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o kingdom_n &_o pryestehood_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o thing_n read_v the_o first_o of_o mat._n verse_n 16.27_o and_o he_o come_v by_o inspyration_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v and_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spyrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n or_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o mete_v with_o chryst_n 28_o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n accord_v to_o thy_o word_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o now_o symeon_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n but_o do_v also_o carry_v in_o his_o arm_n he_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v and_o who_o in_o his_o hand_n hould_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o symeon_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o great_a treasure_n as_o none_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n r._n this_o excellent_a verse_n consist_v of_o four_o verseâ—_n and_o as_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o before_o they_o moses_n deborah_n anna_n david_n and_o many_o other_o have_v declare_v their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n in_o verse_n and_o can_v devyse_v no_o better_a way_n to_o geve_v god_n thank_n for_o those_o benefit_n receive_v then_o with_o a_o public_a song_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n even_o so_o symeon_n burst_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o song_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v his_o thankful_a mind_n for_o the_o clemency_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o song_n he_o declare_v christ_n &_o seat_v he_o forth_o with_o great_a praise_n and_o magnificent_a epithet_n c._n furthermore_o by_o this_o song_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o simeon_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o other_o eye_n than_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o christ_n can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n at_o least_o it_o will_v never_o have_v satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o with_o joy_n he_o may_v have_v desire_v his_o end_n &_o death_n be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o desire_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illumine_v his_o eye_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o in_o base_a &_o contemptible_a show_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o depart_v in_o peace_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o with_o a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a mind_n as_o one_o have_v his_o desire_n &_o wish_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n r._n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n chryste_n the_o which_o promise_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v in_o vain_a here_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a._n he_o reioise_v therefore_o that_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o shall_v first_o depart_v this_o life_n or_o whether_o simeon_n be_v draw_v with_o violence_n as_o one_o unwilling_a i_o answer_v this_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o be_v add_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o when_o god_n promise_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n why_o he_o hang_v in_o suspense_n yea_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o live_v in_o care_n until_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o desire_n this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a because_o many_o do_v false_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o simeon_n boastinge_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o die_v if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v first_o enjoy_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_v rash_o and_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v symeon_n have_v precise_o say_v now_o i_o will_v die_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n because_o i_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v then_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o warrant_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o shun_v death_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n in_o peace_n bu._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o now_o willing_o and_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v then_o die_v when_o i_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o i_o have_v now_o see_v and_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o die_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n symeon_n sufficient_o declare_v how_o careful_o and_o with_o what_o grief_n of_o mind_n he_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o in_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v see_v and_o embrace_v chryst_n the_o infant_n 30_o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n c._n although_o we_o have_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o these_o the_o corporal_n behold_v of_o chryst_n seem_v to_o be_v noated_a even_o as_o if_o symeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n who_o before_o he_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n thy_o salvation_n a._n chryst_n be_v here_o call_v salvation_n â—_o act._n 4._o â—_o because_o there_o be_v saluatton_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n among_o man_n in_o who_o we_o must_v be_v save_v c._n now_o if_o so_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o chryst_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o symeon_n that_o it_o make_v he_o quiet_o and_o joyful_o to_o die_v how_o much_o great_a cause_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o chryste_n chryst_n be_v not_o now_o in_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o embrace_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v there_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n not_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n any_o more_o but_o in_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v short_a he_o be_v so_o absente_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sitting_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n a._n we_o see_v also_o what_o thing_n chryst_n have_v do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o manner_n church_n he_o have_v build_v and_o preserve_v c._n except_o this_o sight_n bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v cheerful_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v not_o right_o consider_v to_o how_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v advance_v us._n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n 11.10_o esa_n 11.10_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 52.10_o esa_fw-la 52.10_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o holy_a arm_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentyle_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o by_o
who_o alone_a forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o he_o correct_v the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v present_a both_o for_o that_o they_o trust_v over_o much_o in_o themselves_o and_o contemn_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o profit_v in_o many_o of_o they_o though_o not_o presentelye_o yet_o afterward_o c._n so_o that_o in_o this_o sentence_n that_o incomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v which_o the_o scrypture_n so_o often_o commend_v as_o that_o it_o bring_v peace_n and_o joy_n to_o man_n tonscyence_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v saint_a paul_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryste_n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v have_v entrance_n by_o faith_n unto_o his_o grace_n wherein_o we_o his_o grace_n wherein_o we_o joy_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n therefore_o chryste_n join_v here_o peace_n with_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mark_n beginning_a at_o the_o 30._o four_o verse_n â§_o cap._n the_o eight_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o himself_o go_v through_o every_o city_n and_o town_n preach_v &_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o and_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o r._n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o jesus_n chryst_n when_o he_o have_v public_o begin_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n abide_v not_o still_o in_o one_o certain_a city_n idle_a and_o slothful_a but_o go_v through_o city_n and_o town_n wherein_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v declare_v for_o chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o tarry_v in_o any_o one_o city_n until_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o seek_v after_o such_o miserable_a person_n as_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o heal_v they_o chryste_n also_o by_o this_o his_o peregrination_n teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o follow_v his_o call_n for_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o public_a and_o general_a preacher_n of_o jury_n &_o of_o galilee_n if_o therefore_o chryst_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shun_v no_o labour_n no_o pain_n no_o peril_n only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o call_n why_o then_o be_v not_o we_o miserable_a man_n stir_v up_o by_o his_o example_n to_o do_v nothing_o else_o then_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o follow_v our_o call_n read_v the_o thyrd_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 2._o verse_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o 23._o verse_n the_o ninthe_n chapter_n the_o 35_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o cap._n of_o mark_n the_o 14._o verse_n and_o the_o twelve_o with_o he_o c._n luke_n say_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o chryst_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v daily_a precher_n prepare_v audience_n unto_o their_o master_n so_o that_o although_o their_o condition_n be_v inferior_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v helper_n with_o christ_n 2._o and_o also_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n marry_o which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n a._n in_o that_o the_o woman_n follow_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v benefit_n of_o he_o both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a as_o in_o that_o they_o be_v taughe_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a spirit_n as_o be_v mary_n magdalene_n who_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o seven_o devil_n this_o fellowship_n may_v seem_v to_o bring_v small_a honour_n unto_o chryst_n for_o what_o be_v more_o unseemly_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o woman_n that_o be_v defame_v but_o hereby_o we_o see_v the_o better_a that_o those_o vice_n with_o that_o which_o we_o be_v lade_v before_o faith_n do_v so_o little_a hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o chryste_n 5.22_o â—h_a 5.22_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o enlarge_v the_o same_o and_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v find_v the_o church_n without_o wrynckell_n or_o spot_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o same_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o pure_a and_o fair_a wherefore_o the_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a condition_n of_o these_o woman_n after_o they_o be_v deliver_v form_n the_o same_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o chryst_n as_o to_o declare_v the_o excellent_a sign_n of_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n also_o their_o thankfulness_n be_v commend_v by_o luke_n as_o be_v say_v because_o they_o follow_v their_o deliverer_n contemn_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v point_a at_o of_o some_o and_o the_o presence_n of_o chryst_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o theatre_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v see_v but_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o have_v their_o shame_n open_o know_v so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o chryst_n may_v be_v manifest_o know_v for_o in_o mary_n there_o be_v a_o singular_a miracle_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o chryst_n in_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a mansion_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v she_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o dysciple_n but_o also_o his_o company_n which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n c._n luke_n add_v the_o name_n of_o magdalene_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o martha_n and_o other_o marâ—es_n of_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o another_o place_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n and_o martha_n it_o be_v to_o manifest_a see_v that_o she_o be_v of_o galilee_n and_o to_o affirm_v she_o to_o be_v the_o same_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o absurd_a that_o it_o need_v no_o long_o spreache_v of_o the_o same_o but_o most_o fond_o and_o unlearned_o of_o all_o other_o they_o write_v which_o by_o the_o seven_o devil_n will_v have_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n understode_v when_o as_o luke_n here_o manifest_o testefi_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v deliver_v from_o unclean_a spirit_n a._n of_o this_o mary_n magdalene_n mark_n make_v mention_n say_v when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o saboth_n 16.9_o maâ—_n 16.9_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 3_o and_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n herodes_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n c._n see_v these_o woman_n be_v rich_a &_o famous_a matron_n their_o godly_a mind_n deserve_v the_o more_o praise_n spend_v upon_o chryst_n their_o money_n and_o not_o content_v with_o this_o duty_n set_v aside_o their_o business_n at_o home_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o follow_v he_o with_o envy_n and_o many_o incommodity_n and_o to_o abide_v hard_a lodging_n then_o to_o have_v delycate_a quietness_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o chuza_n herodes_n steward_n be_v to_o like_a unto_o his_o master_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o the_o godly_a woman_n overcome_v this_o let_n with_o the_o fervency_n and_o constancy_n oâ—_n her_o zeal_n r._n as_o touch_v chryst_n he_o rather_o choase_n to_o live_v upon_o the_o stipend_n of_o other_o then_o to_o possess_v much_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o poverty_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o same_o be_v otherwise_o contemptyble_a in_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v prepare_v for_o we_o heavenly_a &_o everlasting_a riches_n a._n even_o as_o paul_n testefi_v you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chryst_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a 8.9_o 2._o cor._n 8.9_o yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a b._n and_o in_o that_o he_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n the_o necessary_n for_o this_o life_n sow_v spiritual_a thing_n he_o confirm_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n say_v the_o labourer_n be_v
and_o diligence_n 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v c._n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o sermon_n that_o chryst_n make_v and_o not_o put_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o his_o due_a place_n &_o time_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v upon_o chryst_n even_o as_o if_o he_o will_v confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v metaphorical_o unto_o fire_n because_o it_o transform_v all_o thing_n with_o violence_n therefore_o when_o the_o disciple_n false_o surmise_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v quiet_a and_o a_o sleep_n chryst_n set_v before_o they_o terrible_a burn_a with_o the_o which_o that_o world_n must_v first_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o because_o his_o disciple_n may_v feel_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o encourage_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o seeinge_v already_o great_a motion_n begin_v to_o burn_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o little_o make_v afeard_a thereby_o that_o the_o same_o ought_v rather_o to_o geve_v you_o occasion_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v this_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n r._n therefore_o he_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n to_o come_v accord_v to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v endure_v from_o his_o first_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o his_o second_o and_o last_o come_v in_o majesty_n and_o he_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v discourage_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n which_o arise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v for_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v all_o manner_n joyful_a and_o happy_a thing_n at_o the_o come_n of_o chryst_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v 9.7_o esay_n 9.7_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o peace_n again_o 2.4_o esay_n 2.4_o one_o nation_n shall_v not_o lyfte_v up_o the_o sword_n against_o another_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v exercise_v in_o war_n also_o 1.6_o esa_n 1.6_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leoparde_v shall_v lie_v down_o by_o the_o goat_n furthermore_n violence_n and_o robberye_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o land_n 1â—_n esay_n 60_o 1â—_n neither_o harm_n and_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n thy_o wall_n shall_v be_v call_v health_n and_o thy_o gate_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v no_o felicity_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o patriarch_n be_v promise_v that_o chryst_n shall_v come_v therefore_o chryst_n teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o external_a felicity_n of_o this_o world_n for_o hatred_n debate_n and_o murder_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n now_o let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n apply_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o roar_n they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a courage_n follow_v their_o office_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n of_o doctrine_n both_o chaff_n &_o stubble_n be_v consume_v but_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v purge_v 50._o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v untyll_o it_o be_v end_v c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n affirm_v that_o his_o last_o part_n and_o act_n be_v yet_o behind_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v work_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o that_o tempest_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v terrible_a and_o that_o burn_v also_o of_o mankind_n full_a of_o fear_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o first_o that_o must_v offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o he_o compare_v death_n to_o baptism_n because_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v drown_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rise_v within_o a_o while_n after_o again_o to_o life_n that_o death_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o swift_a passage_n through_o the_o water_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v pain_v until_o he_o have_v end_v this_o baptism_n in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o comfort_v everyone_v of_o we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a both_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o also_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v natural_o desire_v death_n or_o any_o inclination_n of_o the_o present_a state_n but_o because_o when_o we_o behold_v on_o the_o lee_n shore_n celestyall_a blessedness_n glory_n and_o immortal_a rest_n we_o so_o desire_v these_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v also_o willing_o carry_v whethersoever_o faith_n and_o hope_n will_v draw_v us._n for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 54._o verse_n read_v the_o tenthe_n cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 34._o 54._o he_o say_v also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n straight_a way_n you_o say_v there_o come_v a_o shower_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o like_a of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 2._o save_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o tempest_n which_o he_o name_v here_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o he_o noat_v there_o for_o he_o say_v here_o when_o you_o see_v a_o cloud_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o west_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o sea_n on_o the_o west_n part_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o when_o a_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o sea_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o rain_n whereupon_o elyas_n also_o after_o three_o year_n drought_n hear_v his_o servant_n say_v 18.43_o 3._o ki._n 18.43_o that_o there_o arise_v a_o little_a cloud_n from_o the_o sea_n the_o which_o be_v westward_o from_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v great_a rain_n 57_o yea_o &_o why_o judge_v you_o not_o of_o yourselves_o what_o be_v right_a c._n chryst_n do_v here_o reveal_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v touch_v and_o lance_n the_o sore_n to_o the_o quick_a namely_o because_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n nor_o enquyre_v there_o what_o be_v right_a before_o god_n for_o hereuppon_o it_o come_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o cavil_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o wickedness_n nor_o set_v themselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o truth_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n what_o be_v right_n the_o lord_n use_v this_o example_n in_o the_o fifth_z chapter_n of_o mathewe_n verse_n 25_o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o agree_v out_o of_o hand_n with_o our_o adversary_n and_o now_o he_o admonish_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o neglect_v and_o omit_v the_o convenient_a time_n &_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v more_o wise_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o that_o which_o apertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o adversary_n he_o say_v they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o agree_v with_o he_o jest_n they_o incur_v a_o great_a displesure_n when_o they_o come_v before_o the_o judge_n but_o they_o neglect_v to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o willing_o offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o not_o weigh_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v his_o judgement_n wtout_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n r._n other_o some_o expound_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o why_o do_v not_o every_o one_o consider_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o ☞_o ☞_o if_o so_o be_v every_o one_o do_v know_v the_o law_n in_o each_o point_n scarce_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o will_v come_v into_o westminster_n hall_n but_o every_o one_o be_v blind_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n that_o which_o blindness_n come_v two_o way_n first_o of_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n second_o of_o set_v malice_n when_o as_o a_o man_n shut_v his_o eye_n for_o the_o nonce_n and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v ¶_o one_o trust_v in_o lie_n another_z in_o his_o eloquence_n one_o in_o power_n another_z in_o friend_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n presume_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n contend_v &_o go_v to_o the_o
like_a good_a turn_n again_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o christ_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v blessedness_n the_o worde_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o certain_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o sense_n &_o imagination_n also_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o blessedness_n be_v add_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v a._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n ill_o bestow_v which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v manifest_a as_o do_v these_o which_o follow_v 25.35_o mat._n 25.35_o he_o dare_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o geve_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o look_v what_o he_o lay_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v pay_v he_o again_o and_o again_o 112.9_o psal_n 112.9_o he_o have_v disperse_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o ryghteousnes_n remain_v for_o ever_o 19.17_o pro._n 19.17_o and_o ever_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o but_o let_v no_o man_n gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o we_o can_v merit_v heavenly_a blessedness_n by_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a seeinge_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v purchase_v the_o same_o for_o we_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n 35_o math._n 6.4_o pro._n 10.41_o &_o â—5_n 35_o a._n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v more_o in_o math._n 15._o when_o one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n also_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n b._n when_o christ_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o weddinge_a and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o justiniano_n one_o of_o the_o guest_n as_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o touch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o heavenly_a feast_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o which_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o felicity_n as_o though_o not_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o feast_n but_o only_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o enjoy_v all_o celestial_a delight_n c._o howbeit_o the_o man_n which_o speak_v this_o seem_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o certain_a happy_a state_n in_o this_o life_n repleanish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n &_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 16._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o a_o certain_a man_n ordain_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bad_a many_o bu._n the_o lord_n take_v occasion_n of_o that_o exclamation_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o exhort_v the_o guest_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o receive_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n c._n and_o withal_o he_o cast_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o tooth_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v well_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o gentle_o and_o mercifullye_o that_o contemptuous_o they_o reject_v his_o grace_n a._n this_o parable_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n 18._o and_o they_o all_o at_o once_o begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n the_o first_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v it_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v e._n in_o this_o parable_n christ_n teach_v what_o delay_n man_n use_v to_o make_v because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v save_v and_o he_o set_v before_o we_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n under_o the_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o do_v err_v from_o the_o true_a salvation_n all_o man_n general_o prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o these_o impediment_n be_v such_o as_o may_v easy_o stand_v before_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v justefied_a of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o honesty_n be_v not_o to_o increase_v honesty_n and_o dignity_n to_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o promotion_n to_o prepare_v riches_n to_o provyde_v for_o a_o man_n child_n and_o family_n and_o such_o like_a these_o thing_n very_o deserve_v excuse_n before_o the_o world_n but_o before_o god_n not_o so_o who_o command_v we_o first_o and_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ryghteousnesse_n thereof_o and_o to_o prefer_v the_o first_o table_n before_o the_o second_o to_o buy_v a_o farm_n to_o buy_v a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v not_o evel_a of_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v great_a sin_n i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n to_o buy_v a_o farm_n be_v to_o be_v let_v from_o receive_v the_o gosple_n by_o a_o care_n of_o increase_a honour_n dignity_n power_n possessions_z &_o good_n suffer_v i_o to_o go_v and_o see_v it_o these_o be_v word_n of_o love_n and_o of_o affection_n which_o signify_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o farm_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n where_o the_o treasure_n be_v 12.34_o luk._n 12.34_o there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v this_o in_o treaty_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n but_o note_v here_o what_o a_o deep_a love_n we_o have_v of_o riches_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o possession_n 19_o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v buy_v fyve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o excuse_v s._n behold_v here_o how_o deep_o the_o care_n of_o corporal_a thing_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o the_o which_o be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o keep_v man_n which_o be_v not_o enemy_n unto_o the_o worde_n from_o receivinge_v the_o worde_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n they_o will_v not_o have_v entreat_v to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v but_o will_v have_v make_v a_o rash_a and_o stouborne_a answer_n here_o also_o we_o may_v behold_v hypocrisy_n which_o condemn_v not_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o come_v 20._o and_o another_o say_v i_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v s._n this_o man_n be_v let_v &_o keep_v back_o with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o house_n christ_n set_v before_o we_o divers_a kynde_n of_o life_n not_o that_o we_o must_v always_o abide_v in_o these_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v exercyse_n unto_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o desirous_a of_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n condemn_v the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o life_n as_o buy_v of_o possession_n &_o farm_n tyllage_n marchandyse_n wedlock_n and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o condemn_v only_o the_o impiety_n of_o man_n which_o so_o make_v themselves_o captive_a to_o these_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o for_o the_o same_o they_o neglect_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a banquet_n the_o husband_n man_n say_v we_o must_v labour_v we_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v often_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o merchant_n say_v we_o must_v traveyle_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v our_o vocation_n the_o new_a marry_a man_n say_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o provyde_v for_o our_o house_n to_o get_v riches_n both_o for_o our_o child_n to_o come_v and_o for_o our_o old_a age_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gosple_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o pearish_v in_o the_o earth_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v unto_o the_o 25._o verse_n read_v the_o 22._o chapt._n of_o math._n vers_fw-la 7._o 25._o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n with_o he_o and_o he_o return_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o r._n when_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n assumption_n be_v at_o a_o end_n &_o christ_n himself_o have_v testefied_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v any_o where_o else_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o think_v nothing_o better_a than_o first_o of_o all_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n calling_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n and_o to_o save_v we_o from_o destruction_n to_o everlasting_a
temple_n of_o god_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n praise_v god_n c._n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n a._n as_o that_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v wonderful_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n find_v chryste_n by_o and_o by_o worship_v he_o so_o this_o samarytane_a have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o chryst_n reverent_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n give_v he_o thanks_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o c._n note_v here_o that_o these_o nine_o which_o be_v unthankful_a be_v israelyte_n &_o that_o he_o which_o return_v to_o geve_v thank_n be_v a_o stranger_n here_o education_n can_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o like_a happen_v not_o unto_o us._n hereby_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o in_o thanks_n gieve_v we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o samaritane_n who_o although_o he_o be_v ill_o bring_v up_o come_v notwithstanding_o unto_o chryst_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o election_n in_o who_o god_n do_v mighty_o work_v by_o his_o spirit_n hereby_o also_o we_o see_v that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v that_o wide_o be_v the_o way_n to_o destruction_n and_o narrow_a to_o salvation_n also_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o &_o the_o last_o first_o 18._o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n save_v only_o this_o stranger_n c._n in_o these_o word_n of_o chryst_n be_v contain_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o odious_o he_o compare_v one_o stranger_n with_o many_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o devour_v the_o benefit_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_v of_o godliness_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o chryst_n have_v so_o little_a fame_n among_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n let_v we_o know_v they_o that_o we_o be_v all_o general_o condemn_v by_o this_o complain_v except_o we_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o chryst_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o a._n chryst_n in_o command_v this_o man_n to_o arise_v do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o refuse_v the_o worship_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o do_v peter_n who_o say_v to_o cornelius_n arise_v for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o man_n for_o this_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o chryste_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o allow_v his_o thankfulness_n send_v away_o the_o man_n in_o peace_n exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o c._n some_o interpreter_n restrain_v this_o salvation_n to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o other_o nine_o be_v save_v for_o they_o have_v all_o health_n alike_o therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o chryst_n here_o esteem_v otherwise_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n then_o wicked_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v namely_o a_o wholesome_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o fatherly_a love_n nine_o leper_n be_v heal_v but_o because_o they_o do_v wicked_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n their_o vnthankefulnesse_n do_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v their_o health_n so_o that_o they_o feel_v not_o that_o profit_n thereby_o which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v therefore_o faith_n only_o do_v sanctify_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v â—ure_a &_o wholesome_a for_o us._n and_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o temporal_a gift_n the_o samarytane_a be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n how_o very_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v heal_v from_o his_o leprosy_n but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n a_o seal_n whereof_o the_o health_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v this_o place_n also_o serve_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v accept_v 20._o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o pharisy_n when_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n show_v the_o come_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n c._n no_o doubt_n this_o question_n be_v move_v in_o scorn_n for_o he_o preach_v daily_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o follow_v alteration_n of_o the_o externall_n seat_n among_o the_o jew_n wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a collar_n to_o vex_v and_o disquyet_v he_o therefore_o as_o though_o he_o prate_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o churlish_o demand_v of_o he_o when_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v r._n but_o they_o do_v not_o enquyre_v after_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o which_o god_n reign_v always_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v every_o where_n but_o they_o enquyre_v after_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o set_v up_o in_o earth_n by_o his_o messiah_n concern_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n 7.27_o esa_n 9.6_o esa_n 11.6_o dan._n 2.44_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v the_o same_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o equity_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n also_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v in_o many_o place_n a._n so_o that_o chryst_n speak_v daily_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o no_o alteration_n yet_o appear_v they_o mockingly_a demand_n when_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v c._n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o move_v by_o their_o carnal_a &_o gross_a opinion_n to_o demand_v when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v then_o by_o scorn_v &_o scoff_v r._n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v carnal_a as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n or_o solomon_n &_o they_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o kingly_a apparel_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v according_a to_o his_o kinge_o majesty_n either_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o samaria_n in_o which_o place_n the_o king_n court_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o felicity_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n c._n chryste_n neglect_v those_o dog_n frame_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n even_o as_o often_o time_n he_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o wicked_a take_v thereof_o occasion_n to_o teach_v and_o thus_o god_n dilude_v their_o malice_n in_o make_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o caull_n more_o manifest_o to_o shine_v and_o this_o word_n observation_n be_v put_v here_o for_o notable_a pomp_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o do_v look_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_a or_o earthly_a see_v the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a renuinge_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v look_v for_o that_o renew_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v within_o in_o your_o heart_n because_o he_o quicken_a his_o elect_a into_o heavenly_a newness_n erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o he_o secret_o nip_v the_o gross_a dulness_n of_o the_o pharisy_n because_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o a_o earthe_o and_o transitory_a kingdom_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o chryste_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o spyrite_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o renew_v both_o of_o we_o and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v follow_v a._n concern_v the_o 21._o verse_n read_v the_o 24._o cap._n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 23._o verse_n 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o you_o shall_v desire_v to_o
be_v hyd_fw-we from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o understode_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v r._n this_o dulness_n and_o this_o ignorance_n spring_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v understand_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v upon_o christ_n concern_v his_o contumely_n &_o affliction_n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n wit_n infect_v with_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n many_o think_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o make_v afeard_a with_o the_o preach_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v mad_a as_o man_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n insomuch_o that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o for_o a_o while_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v never_o absent_a but_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o but_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o admonition_n profit_v the_o disciple_n for_o afterwards_o they_o begin_v to_o remember_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_a though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o profit_v nothing_o so_o that_o when_o we_o profit_v not_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v for_o the_o word_n will_v have_v his_o force_n in_o due_a time_n and_o this_o say_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o c._n the_o second_o &_o thyrd_o time_n these_o word_n be_v repeat_v to_o show_v that_o the_o dulness_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a in_o that_o they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n the_o word_n of_o chryste_n be_v speak_v and_o s._n luke_n do_v propound_v and_o so_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o not_o to_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n not_o also_o for_o the_o same_o to_o contenme_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n show_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o proclaim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o chryste_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o they_o be_v very_o rude_a man_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o glory_n belong_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o a._n who_o at_o the_o last_o endue_v they_o with_o great_a power_n from_o heaven_n read_v the_o story_n follow_v in_o the_o 20_o cap_n of_o mat._n verse_n 29._o â§_o the_o xix_o cap_n and_o jesus_n enter_v in_o and_o go_v through_o jericho_n c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a curious_a luke_n be_v in_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o after_o he_o declare_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o show_v upon_o the_o blind_a beggar_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o jericho_n he_o now_o recite_v what_o happen_v in_o the_o city_n of_o hiericho_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacheus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o be_v rich_a also_o c._n we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o repentance_n in_o this_o zacheus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o a_o rich_a man_n the_o which_o do_v exaggerate_v the_o difficultye_n of_o conversion_n in_o zache_n for_o what_o be_v more_o difficile_a than_o a_o man_n which_o be_v chief_a of_o publican_n and_o rich_a also_o to_o seek_v chryst_n and_o for_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v he_o to_o climb_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n this_o show_v a_o singular_a and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o see_v chryst_n which_o rich_a man_n common_o disdain_v to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o other_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o man_n above_o all_o other_o both_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o also_o for_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v sodaynelie_o wrought_v s._n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o it_o seem_v unpossible_a unto_o man_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n 3._o and_o he_o seek_v mean_n to_o see_v jesus_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n b._n we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o order_n of_o justification_n in_o zache_n and_o the_o force_n of_o repentance_n first_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o see_v christ_n by_o the_o fame_n which_o he_o hear_v every_o where_o of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o son_n c._n for_o although_o faith_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o frame_v in_o zache_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a preparative_n for_o he_o can_v not_o so_o great_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o heavenly_a motion_n to_o that_o end_n which_o by_o &_o by_o follow_v for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v drive_v by_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o come_v also_o from_o far_o to_o see_v christ_n but_o the_o end_n and_o success_n declare_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o piety_n be_v include_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o zache_n so_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o before_o he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n do_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a affection_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o he_o as_o yet_o hide_v and_o unknown_a unto_o they_o and_o although_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n for_o chryst_n will_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o due_a time_n b._n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v in_o zacheus_n this_o fervent_a desire_n of_o see_v chryst_n who_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v also_o declare_v with_o what_o zeal_n he_o be_v move_v let_v we_o bring_v the_o like_a mind_n and_o christ_n will_v meet_v with_o us._n but_o whereof_o come_v this_o desire_n sure_o not_o of_o flesh_n but_o only_o of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n who_o so_o work_v in_o we_o that_o we_o ourselves_o seem_v author_n rich_a man_n which_o be_v to_o themselves_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o farthing_n then_o the_o sight_n of_o chryst_n therefore_o this_o preparation_n of_o zache_n come_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o a._n for_o what_o can_v we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o else_o but_o draw_v ourselves_o more_o &_o more_o from_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o also_o the_o work_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n 2.13_o phi._n 2.13_o 4._o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o clyme_v up_o into_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v that_o way_n r._n luke_n here_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o zache_n have_v knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v in_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o wickedness_n and_o deceit_n to_o go_v always_o unpunysh_v and_o that_o he_o hear_v say_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v jesus_n go_v abroad_o who_o man_n report_v to_o be_v chryste_n which_o forgive_v sin_n and_o promise_v unto_o man_n willing_a to_o repent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hereupon_o then_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n first_o of_o all_o desired_a to_o see_v who_o jesus_n be_v but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o see_v because_o of_o the_o press_n of_o people_n he_o run_v before_o and_o claim_v into_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n whereby_o appear_v his_o exceed_a desire_n to_o see_v chryste_n b._n for_o rich_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v proud_a and_o full_a of_o disdain_n and_o love_n to_o seem_v grave_a special_o before_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n but_o this_o man_n though_o he_o be_v scotfree_a and_o in_o his_o state_n and_o call_v a_o prince_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o ashamed_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n like_o a_o boy_n the_o which_o peradventure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o so_o be_v any_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v pass_v by_o but_o now_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o scoff_n &_o scorn_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v see_v chryst_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o zache_n seek_v in_o jesus_n more_fw-mi they_o the_o outward_a sight_n of_o his_o person_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o &_o say_v unto_o he_o zache_n come_v down_o at_o once_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n c._n
note_v that_o zache_n do_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o pray_v of_o his_o rapine_n and_o robbery_n as_o many_o rich_a man_n do_v which_o geve_v unto_o god_n part_n of_o their_o evil_n get_v good_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o liberty_n to_o oppress_v and_o deceive_v afterward_o and_o that_o the_o injury_n do_v aforetime_o may_v escape_v unpunished_a but_o zache_n do_v so_o sacrifice_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o god_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v recompense_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o good_n after_o satisfaction_n be_v well_o and_o lawefullie_o get_v so_o that_o zache_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o make_v restitution_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n but_o also_o geve_v his_o just_a and_o right_o get_v patrimony_n to_o the_o poor_a whereby_o he_o show_v that_o of_o a_o wolf_n he_o be_v not_o only_o become_v a_o sheep_n but_o also_o a_o shepherd_n moreover_o zache_n by_o his_o example_n have_v not_o necessary_o tie_v all_o man_n to_o geve_v a_o way_n half_a their_o good_n but_o we_o must_v only_o observe_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v here_o namely_o that_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a use_n and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v help_v the_o poor_a as_o he_o be_v able_a r._n charite_n ought_v to_o moderate_a all_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o widow_n cast_v only_o two_o mite_n into_o the_o treasury_n 10.42_o lu._n 2i_fw-la 1_o ma._n 10.42_o and_o have_v her_o commendation_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v have_v his_o reward_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v for_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v &_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_o not_o that_o other_o be_v set_v at_o ease_n and_o you_o bring_v into_o combrance_n etc._n etc._n 8.12_o 2._o co._n 8.12_o and_o again_o he_o which_o sow_v little_a shall_v reap_v little_a 9.6_o 2._o co._n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o geve_v large_o and_o free_o shall_v reap_v plenteous_o let_v every_o man_n do_v as_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a gever_n therefore_o in_o that_o zache_n geeve_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n unto_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o the_o prescripte_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o quantity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o willing_a liberality_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o charity_n in_o zache_n if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o have_v give_fw-ge but_o the_o thyrd_o part_n of_o his_o good_n chryst_n will_v not_o have_v reject_v the_o same_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v a_o cup_n of_o coâ—de_a water_n so_o that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o sincere_a affection_n of_o the_o giever_fw-mi therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n c._n chryst_n gieve_v testimony_n unto_o zache_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n or_o dissimulation_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o ascrybe_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o zache_n good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o conversion_n be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n of_o god_n adoption_n he_o do_v just_o thereof_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o house_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_a of_o chryste_n word_n for_o because_o zache_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n he_o affirm_v that_o his_o house_n be_v save_v and_o he_o which_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o abraham_n child_n must_v necessary_o follow_v his_o faith_n yea_o the_o scripture_n geve_v this_o praise_n proper_o to_o faith_n that_o it_o discern_v the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o forrener_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o be_v commend_v in_o zache_n for_o the_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o zache_n be_v teach_v by_o chryste_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n to_o hear_v chryst_n preach_v concern_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o only_a liberality_n be_v commend_v in_o zache_n but_o faith_n also_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v accept_v and_o whereas_o chryst_n say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o this_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o person_n of_o zache_n for_o because_o god_n when_o he_o adopt_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n also_o by_o right_a salvation_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n a._n we_o see_v also_o here_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o people_n 21.31_o ma._n 21.31_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v r._n in_o these_o word_n chryst_n make_v answer_v unto_o their_o murmur_a which_o say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o tarry_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n the_o which_o he_o confute_v by_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v sinner_n c._n moreover_o lest_o the_o former_a life_n of_o zache_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v exclude_v he_o from_o salvation_n chryst_n begin_v first_o with_o his_o office_n provinge_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o conversion_n or_o change_n which_o ought_v to_o offend_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o save_v those_o which_o be_v lose_v r._n for_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a have_v no_o need_n to_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 9.12_o ma_fw-fr 9.12_o this_o sentence_n of_o chryst_n very_o be_v a_o golden_a sentence_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o chief_a &_o proper_a office_n of_o chryst_n for_o that_o which_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v and_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n think_v because_o of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o chryste_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n but_o chryst_n for_o this_o cause_n special_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v one_o perish_v with_o sin_n another_o with_o sickness_n another_o with_o poverty_n another_o with_o infamy_n and_o another_o with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o therefore_o despair_v god_n forbid_v but_o we_o must_v then_o special_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n &_o hope_n &_o trust_v for_o the_o best_a for_o chryste_n come_v not_o because_o we_o first_o seek_v he_o but_o to_o seek_v we_o &_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v we_o but_o also_o to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o save_v not_o that_o which_o be_v whole_a and_o in_o good_a case_n but_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v read_v the_o self_n same_o sentence_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 11._o the_o which_o saint_n paul_n expound_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n &_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n chryste_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1.15_o 1._o ti._n 1.15_o 11._o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v short_o appear_v r._n now_o follow_v the_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n &_o call_v his_o servant_n unto_o he_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o pound_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o may_v be_v occupy_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n christ_n tell_v this_o parable_n the_o euangelyste_n show_v in_o few_o and_o manifest_a word_n bu._n the_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v say_v oftentimes_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n shall_v be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v even_o short_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v celestial_a and_o that_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o
heaven_n when_o he_o have_v dispose_v and_o order_v his_o apostle_n and_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n c._n how_o be_v it_o this_o be_v monstrous_a ignorance_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o oftentimes_o teach_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o chryste_n at_o hand_n will_v notwithstanding_o still_o talk_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o here_o be_v a_o double_a error_n first_o that_o they_o imagine_v a_o bless_a rest_n without_o the_o cross_n second_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o carnal_a reason_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o slender_a and_o obscure_a their_o faith_n be_v for_o although_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o small_a that_o they_o hold_v nothing_o firm_a and_o certain_a concern_v chryst_n they_o believe_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o whereby_o they_o conceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o knowledge_n tourn_v by_o and_o by_o into_o feign_a imagination_n which_o either_o perverte_a or_o obscure_v the_o force_n of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v brutish_a dulness_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o battle_n be_v begin_v special_o see_v chryst_n a_o little_a before_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o sharp_a and_z and_o shameful_a death_n tarry_v for_o he_o a._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o many_o infirmity_n remain_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o great_a imbecility_n of_o faith_n oftentimes_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o salvation_n come_v of_o god_n and_o may_v crave_v of_o he_o daily_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o come_v again_o r._n first_o let_v we_o see_v here_o who_o this_o noble_a man_n do_v represente_v which_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n this_o noble_a man_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryste_n for_o he_o go_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o earthly_a or_o corporal_a kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n dream_v but_o that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o death_n of_o chryste_n be_v his_o go_n a._n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n jesus_n know_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n â—_o iho._n 13._o â—_o into_o a_o far_a country_n c._n the_o far_a country_n signify_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o even_o from_o his_o death_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o math._n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n r._n the_o resurrection_n of_o chryste_n from_o death_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o which_o kingdom_n chryst_n have_v so_o receive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v his_o church_n for_o he_o say_v 28.29_o ma._n 28.29_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n a_o corporal_a kingdom_n a._n for_o thus_o he_o testefi_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 18.39_o iho._n 18.39_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o come_v again_o s._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n a._n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o galilean_n which_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o he_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n 16._o act._n 1.11_o act._n 3.19_o phi._n 3.20_o 1._o the._n 4_o 16._o this_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o see_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n s._n peter_n also_o have_v the_o like_a 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o piece_n of_o money_n say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v a._n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n express_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n as_o do_v our_o evangelist_n here_o 25.14_o ma._n 25.14_o but_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n r._n therefore_o when_o chryste_n take_v this_o journey_n he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o ten_o pound_n to_o every_o one_o a_o pound_n that_o they_o may_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o absence_n these_o servant_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o chryst_n commit_v the_o offyce_v and_o ministry_n of_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o church_n be_v build_v so_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v which_o riches_n be_v man_n obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o chryste_n to_o every_o one_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o chryst_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o straight_o after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n 11._o ephe_n 4_o 7â—_n and._n 11._o some_o prophet_n some_o evangeliste_n some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o mynistration_n into_o the_o edefyinge_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o we_o understande_v here_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o god_n have_v gieven_v proper_a and_o special_a gift_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o corporal_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n &_o yet_o but_o one_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o operation_n yet_o god_n be_v one_o which_o woork_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n or_o to_o the_o body_n as_o health_n comeliness_n fortitude_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n of_o god_n that_o until_o chryst_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a every_o one_o may_v be_v occupy_v to_o increase_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o also_o to_o exercise_v in_o themselves_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n these_o pound_n he_o command_v they_o say_v occupy_n till_o i_o come_v a._n what_o it_o be_v to_o occupy_v and_o why_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o occupy_v we_o have_v show_v in_o matthew_n r._n he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o who_o be_v rich_a oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o pill_v other_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n but_o he_o be_v well_o occupy_v which_o use_v his_o riches_n accord_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o church_n and_o the_o poor_a he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n abuse_v the_o same_o to_o tyranny_n but_o which_o bend_v the_o same_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o occupy_v well_o which_o have_v wisdom_n dysdayn_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o which_o geve_v counsel_n to_o such_o as_o want_v the_o same_o therefore_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v his_o lawful_a occupation_n which_o must_v be_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o this_o noble_a man_n give_v not_o all_o the_o pound_n to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o every_o servant_n a_o pound_n this_o be_v do_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o gieve_v nor_o all_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a and_o proper_a gift_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o man_n that_o have_v all_o gift_n and_o need_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o man_n the_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 12.14_o 1._o co._n 12.14_o neither_o can_v the_o head_n say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v
over_o us._n r._n the_o citizen_n of_o chryst_n be_v the_o jew_n for_o chyrst_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o &_o be_v at_o the_o last_o bear_v of_o their_o stock_n they_o ought_v there_o above_o all_o other_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n their_o king_n but_o these_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o other_o that_o reject_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o this_o be_v to_o send_v a_o message_n 1.11_o joh._n 1.11_o and_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o a._n further_n more_o they_o say_v we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 9.28_o io._n 9.28_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n but_o as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o wot_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o again_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 19.15_o io._n 19.15_o s._n luke_n also_o show_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o so_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o chryst_n and_o call_v the_o apostle_n before_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n command_v they_o with_o threaten_n not_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o teach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n 5.18_o ac._n 4_o 5.18_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o reject_v chryst_n the_o chief_a king_n &_o lord_n and_o with_o presumptuous_a bouldenesse_n to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o b._n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o jew_n 13.45_o act._n 13.45_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o think_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_n to_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o these_o word_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n which_o deny_v jesus_n chryst_n and_o also_o to_o the_o papist_n which_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o chryst_n final_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o all_o other_o to_o hear_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notwithstanding_o deride_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v as_o often_o as_o man_n do_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n &_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sin_n so_o often_o as_o they_o send_v a_o message_n unto_o christ_n and_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o us._n the_o pope_n which_o fry_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o fire_n send_v after_o chryst_n and_o say_v reign_v not_o thou_o after_o i_o but_o satan_n shall_v reign_v the_o dronkarde_n say_v reign_v not_o thou_o over_o i_o o_o chryste_n but_o let_v bacchus_n reign_v what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o which_o rebel_n against_o chryst_n &_o refuse_v to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n and_o return_v he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o money_n to_o wit_n how_o much_o every_o man_n have_v do_v in_o occupy_v a._n concern_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o r._n chryst_n in_o this_o time_n do_v patiente_o bear_v the_o message_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o contumeliouse_a he_o wink_v and_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v r._n this_o shall_v be_v when_o chryst_n shall_v call_v man_n before_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v gift_n whether_o they_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o 25.31_o ma._n 25.31_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n &_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o chryste_n 5.28_o iho._n 5.28_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_n before_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v geve_v a_o account_v unto_o god_n 14.10_o ronvere_n 14.10_o 16._o then_o come_v the_o first_o say_n lord_n thy_o piece_n have_v gain_v ten_o piece_n r._n among_o all_o the_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o chryst_n there_o be_v four_o order_n note_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o servant_n and_o citizen_n in_o this_o parable_n the_o first_o servant_n which_o with_o one_o pound_n gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o hear_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n do_v signify_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o have_v use_v their_o gift_n in_o the_o chyefeste_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o this_o company_n moses_n be_v comprehend_v who_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n rather_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lyve_n and_o to_o be_v stone_v of_o the_o people_n then_o to_o forsake_v that_o people_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o destruction_n david_n the_o prophet_n paul_n 32.32_o ex._n 32.32_o and_o other_o the_o apostle_n which_o with_o their_o one_o pound_n gain_v ten_o pound_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o so_o faithful_o follow_v their_o call_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o faith_n &_o charity_n 18._o and_o the_o second_o come_v say_v thy_o piece_n have_v gain_v five_o piece_n r._n this_o servant_n signify_v that_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o with_o mean_a faith_n &_o charity_n walk_v in_o god_n calling_n such_o be_v all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o godly_a man_n which_o by_o faith_n lead_v a_o life_n irreprehensible_a a._n which_o always_o have_v this_o before_o their_o eye_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 5.11_o 1._o pe._n 1.16_o eph_n 5.11_o 20._o and_o another_o come_v say_v lord_n behold_v here_o be_v thy_o piece_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n r._n this_o thyrd_o servant_n which_o lay_v up_o his_o money_n in_o a_o napkin_n and_o accuse_v his_o master_n of_o tyranny_n represent_v the_o thyrd_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o want_v a_o true_a and_o liberal_a say_v in_o god_n through_o chryst_n first_o of_o all_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o tyrant_n be_v to_o take_v up_o that_o which_o they_o lay_v not_o down_o and_o to_o reap_v that_o which_o they_o sow_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n by_o violence_n the_o manner_n hypocrite_n attrybute_n unto_o god_n &_o think_v that_o because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a with_o his_o whole_a strengthe_n perfecte_o to_o fulfil_v he_o do_v uniustlie_o require_v the_o same_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o man_n &_o do_v cruel_o condemn_v man_n for_o that_o not_o fulfil_v of_o the_o same_o second_o they_o lie_v up_o their_o pound_n in_o a_o napkin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o lawful_a call_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o follow_v their_o own_o superstition_n their_o conscience_n not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o also_o fear_v his_o wrath_n but_o what_o follow_v at_o the_o last_o 22._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o evil_a servant_n knew_a thou_o that_o i_o be_o a_o straight_o man_n take_v up_o that_o i_o lay_v not_o
appear_v by_o this_o place_n when_o you_o have_v fulfil_v seventye_a year_n at_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o 29.10_o jer._n 29.10_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o home_o and_o of_o my_o own_o goodness_n i_o will_v carry_v you_o hither_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o again_o behold_v i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o sheep_n myself_o and_o visit_v they_o 11_o eze._n 34_o 11_o like_a as_o a_o shepherd_n that_o have_v be_v among_o the_o flock_n seek_v after_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o even_o so_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v man_n and_o call_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v the_o time_n of_o his_o visitation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o time_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o mente_fw-la the_o time_n of_o wrath_n but_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n not_o the_o time_n of_o punyshment_n but_o the_o time_n of_o deliveraunce_n not_o the_o time_n of_o slaughter_n but_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o which_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n &_o be_v admonish_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o us._n so_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n when_o no_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v those_o of_o his_o time_n to_o repentance_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o saluatyon_n when_o lot_n call_v the_o sodomite_n before_o fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n when_o moses_n call_v the_o egyptian_n before_o the_o drown_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o israelite_n before_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n &_o babylonian_n to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v unto_o they_o by_o promise_n god_n save_v health_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o visitation_n when_o john_n baptyste_v when_o chryste_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v repent_v 14.17_o ma._n 3.2_o ma_fw-fr 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o time_n of_o visitation_n be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o obey_v god_n calling_n and_o not_o to_o repent_v and_o these_o be_v the_o wickedness_n for_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n so_o miserabe_o perish_v for_o although_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v save_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v they_o lose_v salvation_n a._n for_o israel_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o ryghteousnesse_n come_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n 9.31_o ronvere_n 9.31_o but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n c._n therefore_o because_o jerusalem_n show_v herself_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v her_o redeemer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o shall_v feel_v such_o grievous_a punishment_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o terrible_a example_n to_o all_o man_n wherefore_o let_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o punishment_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o terrify_v we_o lest_o by_o our_o negligence_n we_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o salvation_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o earnest_o seek_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n r._n for_o if_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a brawnche_n 21.31_o ronvere_n 21.31_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o also_o therefore_o when_o in_o these_o year_n the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n come_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n by_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o which_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o celestial_a and_o everlasting_a grace_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o repent_v in_o time_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 45._o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v therein_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v a._n now_o luke_n show_v brief_o what_o our_o saviour_n chryst_n do_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n he_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v therein_o r._n what_o they_o be_v that_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o other_o euangelyste_n for_o although_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o the_o which_o john_n make_v mention_v be_v at_o another_o time_n than_o be_v this_o of_o the_o which_o luke_n speak_v here_o yet_o notwithstend_v by_o every_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v foul_o abuse_v 11_o ihon._n 2_o math._n 21_o mar._n 11_o john_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o chaungers_n money_n and_o over_o throw_v the_o table_n mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o overthrow_v the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n mark_n add_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n by_o these_o place_n it_o do_v manifestelie_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v so_o profane_v the_o temple_n with_o marchaundyce_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v a_o common_a market_n there_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sacryfice_n and_o oblation_n but_o exercise_v also_o profane_a trade_n wherefore_o chryste_n reform_v the_o temple_n read_v the_o 21._o cap._n of_o mat_n verse_n 12._o 46._o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n r._n this_o testemony_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o esay_n 56.7_o esa_n 56.7_o where_o the_o prophet_n though_o he_o mean_v special_o that_o the_o gentyle_n shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n my_o house_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o all_o nation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o by_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n or_o house_n he_o mean_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o teach_v also_o that_o this_o external_a temple_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v with_o merchandise_n and_o wickedness_n for_o whether_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o externall_n temple_n in_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o adoration_n or_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n because_o in_o dedication_n of_o the_o same_o solomon_n say_v harken_v unto_o the_o prayer_n which_o thy_o servant_n pray_v in_o this_o place_n 8.30_o 3._o ki._n 8.30_o and_o regard_v thou_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o people_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n and_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n &_o when_o thou_o hear_v have_v mercy_n or_o whether_o thou_o speak_v of_o chryste_n figure_v by_o the_o external_n temple_n and_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o a_o house_n of_o civil_a business_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 26.23_o joh._n 18.36_o joh._n 26.23_o but_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o you_o but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n chryst_n accuse_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n jeremy_n cast_v the_o very_a same_o aforetyme_o in_o their_o tooth_n say_v have_v you_o not_o make_v this_o house_n in_o the_o which_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o 7.11_o jere._n 7.11_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o chryst_n speak_v thus_o not_o that_o the_o jew_n beside_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v spoil_v and_o kill_v man_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o this_o accusation_n they_o have_v respect_n special_o to_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o they_o think_v and_o teach_v also_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v true_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n hereupon_o come_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n hereupon_o come_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n chaunger_n hereupon_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n that_o whosoever_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v sell_v which_o he_o may_v offer_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v righteousness_n but_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o sacrifice_n
they_o for_o their_o sin_n but_o why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o chryst_n behold_v he_o more_o earnest_o desire_v thy_o salvation_n than_o thou_o can_v crave_v the_o same_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o offer_v his_o benefit_n unto_o thou_o them_z thou_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o a._n so_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n he_o say_v 12.50_o luk._n 12.50_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v r._n wherefore_o the_o more_o thy_o sin_n oppress_v thou_o the_o more_z make_v thou_o have_v to_o come_v unto_o chryst_n because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n moreover_o chryst_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n again_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v know_v that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o passion_n but_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o glory_n to_o come_v 16._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o any_o more_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o passeover_n which_o i_o will_v eat_v with_o you_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n for_o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o live_v as_o a_o man_n among_o you_o but_o i_o will_v enter_v by_o my_o passion_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n not_o to_o live_v a_o externall_n life_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n among_o you_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v for_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o 21._o verse_n in_o the_o 26._o cap._n of_o math._n verse_n 25._o 21._o yet_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o on_o the_o table_n r._n in_o these_o word_n chryst_n first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o passion_n by_o constraynte_n but_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n for_o he_o know_v both_o his_o betray_n and_o the_o traitor_n and_o he_o can_v if_o he_o have_v will_v escape_v the_o same_o in_o time_n but_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o suffer_v his_o passion_n thereby_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n then_o to_o set_v himself_o at_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n 15.3_o ronvere_n 15.3_o a._n therefore_o most_o true_o be_v it_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o chryst_n please_v not_o himself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o r._n moreover_o whereas_o so_o often_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n hate_v he_o as_o a_o most_o wicked_a person_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v judas_n to_o repent_v he_o for_o all_o though_o judas_n have_v already_o commit_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n in_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o chryst_n yet_o nevertheless_o christ_n reject_v he_o not_o but_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n he_o wash_v his_o foot_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o by_o name_n read_v for_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v the_o 26._o of_o mat._n verse_n 24._o 24._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a a._n concern_v this_o contention_n and_o the_o original_n thereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o math._n verse_n 24._o 18.4_o mat._n 18.4_o the_o which_o luke_n seem_v to_o place_n here_o out_o of_o order_n bu._n the_o like_a contention_n also_o happen_v between_o the_o apostle_n at_o another_o time_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o math._n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o 28._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v bydden_a with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n a._n this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o matthew_n you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o trybe_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n c._n but_o luke_n use_v more_o word_n than_o do_v math._n for_o because_o the_o apostles_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o stand_v constant_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o call_v his_o contention_n temptation_n with_o the_o which_o god_n exercyse_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o very_o apt_o he_o use_v this_o word_n temptation_n because_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v prove_v 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o c._n he_o do_v here_o make_v they_o not_o only_a lieutenant_n but_o also_o king_n because_o he_o geve_v unto_o they_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n by_o this_o his_o example_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n lest_o they_o shall_v to_o greedy_o desire_v that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o dispose_v for_o although_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o exalt_v to_o his_o glory_n nay_o he_o abase_v himself_o first_o &_o get_v he_o kingly_a honour_n by_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n bu._n but_o if_o we_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a contention_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n why_o do_v you_o contend_v among_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a learn_v rather_o to_o serve_v of_o i_o for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n serve_v the_o great_a he_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o you_o have_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o humility_n abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n which_o i_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n &_o for_o the_o which_o my_o brethren_n also_o have_v forsake_v i_o therefore_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o i_o for_o already_o i_o dispose_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o as_o my_o father_n have_v dispose_v the_o same_o unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o with_o i_o &_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o i_o at_o my_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o glory_n &_o pleasure_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o i_o therefore_o little_a up_o your_o mind_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v put_v away_o that_o dream_n concern_v this_o present_a felicity_n &_o kingdom_n for_o here_o we_o must_v serve_v there_o we_o shall_v reign_v 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n c._n chryst_n speak_v not_o here_o only_o hystorycal_o of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v but_o also_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o disciple_n must_v have_v a_o battle_n with_o sathan_n &_o wtal_a promise_v unto_o they_o victory_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n that_o so_o often_o as_o any_o stumble_a block_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o we_o may_v by_o and_o by_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o subtle_a snare_n of_o satan_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o teach_v say_v 6.12_o â—ph_n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n against_o worldly_a governor_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spyritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o chryst_n word_n be_v this_o when_o hereafter_o very_o short_o you_o see_v i_o oppress_v know_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o satan_n will_v use_v the_o same_o violence_n against_o you_o to_o overthrow_v you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a occasion_n for_o he_o to_o weaken_v your_o faith_n bu._n and_o whereas_o he_o name_v simon_n twice_o it_o show_v the_o vehemency_n and_o serious_a affection_n of_o his_o admonition_n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v satan_n have_v desire_v he_o note_v that_o all_o evil_n come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o satan_n wherefore_o we_o be_v right_o teach_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o devil_n &_o sin_n final_o he_o admonish_v peter_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o shall_v fall_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v more_o deep_o than_o the_o rest_n
speak_v without_o lie_v even_o as_o before_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wayfare_v man_n for_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o this_o alone_a ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o as_o chryste_n blind_v their_o eye_n for_o a_o time_n with_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v count_v he_o for_o a_o common_a person_n so_o for_o a_o time_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o purpose_v to_o go_v further_o feign_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o mind_v to_o do_v but_o because_o he_o mind_v to_o hide_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n so_o that_o he_o deceive_v not_o his_o dysciple_n by_o this_o dissimulation_n but_o hold_v they_o for_o a_o time_n in_o suspense_n until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o manifestation_n come_v wherefore_o they_o to_o much_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o make_v he_o their_o patron_n for_o their_o lie_n 29._o and_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o draw_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o pass_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o they_o constrain_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o instant_o require_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v he_o for_o it_o follow_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o have_v be_v unmannerly_a and_o barbarouse_v to_o have_v constrain_v he_o by_o force_n to_o lodge_v with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o disciple_n humanity_n thankfulness_n and_o hospitality_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o all_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n moderate_a civility_n in_o show_v himself_o not_o hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v the_o lord_n be_v constrain_v and_o hold_v not_o with_o external_a violence_n but_o with_o faith_n and_o godly_a prayer_n so_o the_o lord_n feign_v that_o he_o will_v go_v further_o to_o the_o patryarke_n jacob_n 32.26_o ge._n 32.26_o when_o he_o say_v let_v i_o go_v for_o it_o be_v day_n but_o jacob_n hold_v and_o constrain_v he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o so_o he_o dissemble_v before_o moses_n that_o he_o will_v go_v far_o from_o the_o israelite_n say_v suffer_v i_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o 32.11_o exo_fw-la 32.11_o and_o that_o i_o may_v blot_v they_o out_o and_o may_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a people_n but_o moses_n so_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o he_o be_v pacefy_v and_o reconcile_v with_o israel_n so_o chryste_n feign_v that_o he_o will_v go_v far_o from_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n 15.24_o ma._n 15.24_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o woman_n by_o faith_n who_o answer_v truth_n lord_n for_o the_o dog_n do_v eat_v the_o crumm_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v wherefore_o although_o chryst_n be_v not_o only_o invincible_a but_o also_o omnipotent_a yet_o notwythstand_v because_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o may_v be_v constrain_v and_o hold_v by_o man_n with_o faith_n and_o prayer_n 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o brake_n &_o give_v to_o they_o c._n many_o think_v that_o chryste_n do_v not_o geve_v at_o this_o time_n bread_n unto_o his_o dysciple_n to_o eat_v for_o their_o refresh_n corporal_o but_o rather_o for_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v very_o plausible_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v in_o the_o spiritual_a glass_n of_o his_o supper_n for_o the_o disciple_n behold_v he_o with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n know_v he_o not_o moreover_o the_o papist_n take_v this_o place_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o because_o this_o conjecture_n have_v no_o show_n of_o probability_n to_o lean_v unto_o we_o must_v more_o simpe_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n namely_o that_o chryste_n take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n give_v accord_v to_o his_o manner_n thank_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o specyall_a manner_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o which_o he_o know_v his_o disciple_n be_v famillyar_o acquaint_v 1.15_o 1._o tim._n 44._o ti._n 1.15_o that_o be_v admonysh_v by_o this_o note_n they_o may_v the_o better_o look_v about_o they_o and_o here_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o our_o master_n example_n so_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v bread_n to_o offer_v thanks_n gevinge_v unto_o the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o which_o in_o deed_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o profane_a man_n 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanysh_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n c._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o metamorphosis_n or_o transformation_n in_o chryst_n by_o which_o he_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o eye_n sight_n of_o those_o which_o see_v he_o fail_v they_o because_o they_o be_v hold_v even_o as_o straight_o after_o he_o vanish_v not_o from_o the_o eye_n because_o his_o body_n be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a because_o god_n give_v they_o not_o power_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n hold_v our_o eye_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o sight_n be_v no_o sight_n and_o that_o we_o can_v know_v that_o which_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o vanish_v it_o be_v more_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n to_o say_v and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o not_o with_o the_o old_a interpreter_n to_o say_v he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n for_o we_o apt_o use_v this_o word_n vanish_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o smoke_n or_o of_o spirit_n but_o the_o euangelyste_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o spirit_n 4.29_o luk._n 4.29_o but_o of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o in_o that_o he_o sodaynelie_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o to_o a_o shadow_n or_o fantasy_n question_n r._n but_o why_o do_v he_o so_o quick_o withdraw_v himself_o be_v know_v for_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o delight_n to_o talk_v they_o before_o answer_n answer_n c._n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o chryst_n sudden_o get_v himself_o out_o of_o sight_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v because_o to_o have_v long_a sight_n be_v nothing_o profitable_a jest_n as_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o own_o disposition_n be_v to_o much_o give_v to_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v desire_v again_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v but_o by_o his_o sudden_a departure_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v he_o elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o world_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burst_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n c._n the_o kingdom_n of_o chryst_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a feel_n of_o that_o secret_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o endue_v for_o god_n do_v often_o time_n so_o work_v in_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n but_o do_v only_o feel_v the_o same_o by_o secret_a instincte_n so_o the_o disciple_n have_v conceive_v at_o the_o first_o a_o fervent_a desire_n but_o without_o any_o great_a attention_n or_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o now_o they_o remember_v now_o so_o soon_o as_o chryst_n be_v know_v unto_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o grace_n which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v without_o any_o taste_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v dull_a for_o they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o negligence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v he_o not_o as_o we_o go_v together_o for_o when_o he_o pierce_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v have_v consider_v who_o he_o be_v therefore_o thus_o oftentimes_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o we_o understande_v not_o the_o same_z yet_o nevertheless_o it_o work_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o fruit_n follow_v afterward_o this_o ought_v to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o know_v